sing_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n because_o the_o unbelever_n be_v deaf_a &_o hear_v not_o all_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n that_o resound_v in_o the_o air_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n in_o a_o other_o psalm_n â—_o after_o that_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o terrible_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n he_o thus_o conclude_v thy_o testimony_n be_v verify_v the_o beauty_n of_o thy_o temple_n be_v holiness_n for_o ever_o and_o out_o of_o this_o meaning_n also_o procee_v that_o which_o chryst_n say_v to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n that_o her_o nation_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v honour_n that_o which_o they_o know_v not_o xxii_o and_o that_o only_o the_o jew_n do_v worship_v the_o true_a god_n for_o whereas_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o feebleness_n thereof_o can_v by_o no_o mean_a attain_n unto_o god_n but_o be_v holpen_v and_o lift_v up_o by_o his_o holy_a word_n it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o all_o man_n except_o the_o jew_n do_v wander_v in_o vanity_n and_o error_n because_o they_o seek_v god_n without_o his_o word_n ¶_o the_o vii_o chapter_n by_o what_o testimony_n the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v establish_v that_o be_v by_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o authority_n thereof_o may_v remain_v certain_a and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a invention_n to_o say_v that_o the_o erâ—â—yt_n thereof_o do_v hang_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n but_o before_o i_o go_v any_o further_a it_o be_v nedeful_a to_o say_v somewhat_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o to_o prepare_v man_n mind_n to_o reverence_v it_o but_o also_o to_o take_v away_o all_o doubt_n thereof_o now_o when_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v there_o set_v forth_o there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o so_o desperate_a boldness_n unless_o he_o be_v void_a of_o all_o common_a sense_n and_o natural_a wit_n of_o man_n that_o dare_v derogate_v the_o credit_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v it_o but_o because_o there_o be_v not_o daily_a oracle_n give_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o only_a scripture_n remain_v wherein_o it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o preserve_v his_o truth_n to_o perpetual_a memory_n the_o same_o scripture_n by_o none_o other_o mean_n be_v of_o full_a credit_n among_o the_o faithful_a but_o in_o that_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v as_o very_o come_v from_o heaven_n as_o if_o they_o hear_v the_o lively_a voice_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v therein_o this_o matter_n in_o deed_n be_v right_a worthy_a both_o to_o be_v large_o entreat_v of_o &_o diligent_o weigh_v but_o the_o reader_n shall_v pardon_v i_o if_o herein_o i_o rather_o regard_v what_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o work_n which_o i_o have_v begin_v may_v bear_v than_o what_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o matter_n require_v there_o be_v grow_v up_o among_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n a_o most_o hurteful_a erroure_n that_o the_o scripture_n have_v only_o so_o much_o authority_n as_o by_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n be_v give_v unto_o it_o as_o if_o the_o eternal_a and_o inviolable_a truth_n of_o god_n do_v rest_n upon_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n for_o so_o to_o the_o great_a scorn_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o ask_v of_o we_o who_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o these_o scripture_n come_v from_o god_n or_o who_o can_v assertaine_v we_o that_o they_o have_v continue_v unto_o oâ—r_a age_n safe_a and_o uncorrupted_a who_o can_v persuade_v we_o that_o this_o one_o book_n ought_v to_o be_v reverent_o receive_v and_o that_o other_o to_o be_v stryken_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o scripture_n unless_o the_o church_n do_v appoint_v a_o certain_a rule_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o hang_v therefore_o say_v they_o upon_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n both_o what_o reverence_n be_v due_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o what_o book_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o canon_n thereof_o so_o these_o robber_n of_o god_n honour_n while_o they_o seek_v under_o colour_n of_o the_o church_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o unbridled_a tyranny_n care_v nothing_o with_o what_o absurdity_n they_o snare_v both_o themselves_o and_o other_o so_o that_o they_o may_v enforce_v this_o one_o thing_n to_o be_v beleve_v among_o the_o simple_a that_o the_o church_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o poor_a conscience_n that_o seek_v steadfast_a assurance_n of_o eternal_a life_n if_o all_o the_o promise_n that_o remain_v thereof_o stand_v and_o be_v stay_v only_o upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n â–ª_o when_o they_o receyve_v such_o answer_n shall_v they_o cease_v to_o waver_v and_o tremble_v again_o to_o what_o scorn_v of_o the_o ungodly_a be_v our_o faith_n make_v subject_a into_o how_o great_a suspicion_n with_o all_o man_n be_v it_o bring_v if_o this_o be_v beleve_v that_o it_o have_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o borrow_a credit_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n but_o such_o babbler_n be_v well_o confuâ—ed_v even_o with_o one_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o testify_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n xxii_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v the_o fundation_n of_o the_o church_n then_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v that_o the_o same_o doctrine_n stand_v in_o steadfast_a certainty_n before_o that_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v nether_a can_v they_o well_o cavil_v that_o although_o the_o church_n take_v her_o first_o beginning_n thereof_o yet_o it_o remain_v doutful_a what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n unless_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n do_v declare_v it_o for_o if_o the_o chrystian_a church_n be_v at_o the_o beginning_n build_v upon_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o apostle_n wheresoever_o that_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v find_v the_o allow_a credyte_n thereof_o be_v sure_o before_o the_o church_n without_o which_o the_o church_n itself_o have_v never_o be_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a forge_a devise_n that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v the_o scripture_n so_o as_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o hang_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o when_o the_o church_n do_v receive_v the_o scripture_n and_o seal_v it_o with_o her_o consent_a testimony_n she_o do_v not_o of_o a_o thing_n doutefull_a and_o that_o otherwise_o shall_v be_v in_o controversy_n make_v it_o autentike_a and_o of_o credit_n but_o because_o she_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o her_o god_n accord_v to_o her_o duty_n of_o godliness_n without_o delay_n she_o do_v honour_v it_o whereas_o they_o demand_v how_o shall_v we_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n unless_o we_o resort_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v ask_v how_o shall_v we_o learn_v to_o know_v light_n from_o darkness_n white_a from_o black_a or_o sweet_a from_o sour_a for_o the_o scripture_n show_v in_o itself_o no_o less_o apparaunte_v sense_n of_o her_o truth_n than_o white_a and_o black_a thing_n do_v of_o their_o colour_n or_o sweet_a and_o sour_a thing_n of_o their_o taste_n i_o know_v that_o they_o common_o allege_v the_o say_n of_o augustine_n where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n â—_o save_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v he_o thereto_o but_o how_o untrue_o and_o cavillouslye_o it_o be_v allege_v for_o such_o a_o meaning_n by_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o his_o write_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o manichee_n which_o require_v to_o be_v beleve_v without_o gainsay_v when_o they_o vaunt_v that_o they_o have_v the_o truth_n on_o their_o side_n but_o prove_v it_o not_o and_o to_o make_v their_o manicheus_fw-la to_o be_v beleve_v they_o pretend_v the_o gospel_n now_o augustine_n ask_v they_o what_o they_o will_v do_v if_o they_o do_v light_a upon_o a_o man_n that_o will_v not_o beeleve_v the_o gospel_n itself_o with_o what_o manner_n of_o persuasion_n they_o will_v draw_v he_o to_o their_o opinion_n afterward_o he_o say_v i_o myself_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n save_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v i_o thereto_o mean_v that_o he_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n from_o the_o faith_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v bring_v to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o assure_a truth_n of_o god_n but_o by_o this_o that_o he_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o marvel_v be_v it_o if_o a_o man_n not_o yet_o know_v chryste_n have_v regard_n to_o man_n augustine_n therefore_o do_v not_o there_o teach_v that_o the_o
disciple_n â–ª_o although_o they_o be_v vex_v with_o extreme_a madness_n yet_o i_o think_v they_o be_v not_o carry_v with_o such_o gyddinesse_n that_o they_o dare_v so_o boast_v but_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n do_v he_o speak_v of_o in_o his_o promise_n even_o that_o spirit_n which_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o itself_o but_o shall_v minister_v and_o inspire_v into_o their_o mind_n those_o thing_n which_o he_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v teach_v by_o his_o word_n xiii_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v promise_v we_o to_o fain_v new_a and_o unhearde_v of_o revelation_n or_o to_o coin_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v lead_v from_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o to_o seal_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o self_n same_o doctrine_n that_o be_v commend_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o we_o plain_o understand_v that_o we_o ought_v right_v studious_o to_o apply_v the_o reding_n &_o hear_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o listen_v to_o take_v any_o use_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i.x._n as_o also_o peter_n praise_v their_o diligence_n that_o be_v hedefull_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o yet_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v give_v place_n after_o the_o rise_a of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o any_o spirit_n leave_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v thrust_v unto_o we_o a_o other_o doctrine_n that_o the_o same_o spirit_n ought_v rightful_o to_o be_v suspect_v of_o vanity_n and_o lyenge_a for_o what_o when_o satan_n transform_v himself_o into_o â—n_a angel_n of_o light_n what_o credit_n shall_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v among_o we_o if_o it_o be_v not_o several_o know_v by_o some_o assure_a mark_n and_o true_o it_o have_v be_v plain_o point_a out_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o these_o miserable_a man_n do_v wyllyngly_a covete_n to_o err_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n while_o they_o seek_v a_o spirit_n rather_o from_o themselves_o than_o from_o he_o but_o say_v they_o it_o be_v dishonourable_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o obey_v shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o this_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v every_o where_o equal_a and_o like_a to_o itself_o to_o agree_v with_o itself_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o no_o where_o to_o varye_v in_o deed_n if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o rule_n either_o of_o man_n or_o of_o angel_n or_o any_o other_o rule_v whatsoever_o than_o it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v that_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o obedience_n or_o if_o you_o list_v so_o to_o term_v it_o into_o bondage_n but_o when_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o itself_o when_o it_o be_v considere_v in_o itself_o who_o can_v therefore_o say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o wrong_n do_v unto_o it_o but_o thus_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o trial_n i_o grant_v but_o such_o a_o trial_n wherewith_o it_o be_v his_o own_o pleasure_n to_o have_v his_o majesty_n establish_v it_o ought_v to_o content_v we_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o enter_v into_o us._n but_o lest_o under_o his_o name_n the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n shall_v creep_v in_o he_o wylle_v have_v we_o to_o know_v he_o by_o that_o image_n of_o himself_o which_o he_o have_v print_v in_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o can_v not_o be_v dyvers_a and_o unlyke_a himself_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o contynual_o remain_v such_o as_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o therein_o this_o be_v no_o dishonour_n unto_o he_o unless_o perhaps_o we_o count_v it_o honourable_a to_o swerve_v and_o go_v out_o of_o kind_n from_o himself_o whereas_o they_o cavil_v that_o we_o rest_v upon_o the_o letter_z that_o slei_v herein_o they_o suffer_v punishment_n for_o despise_v of_o the_o scripture_n vi_fw-la for_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o paul_n there_o contend_v against_o the_o false_a apostle_n which_o commend_v the_o law_n without_o christ_n do_v call_v away_o the_o people_n from_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o the_o lord_n do_v covenant_n that_o he_o will_v grave_n his_o law_n within_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n the_o letter_n therefore_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n kill_v the_o reader_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o touch_v the_o heart_n only_o sound_v in_o the_o ear_n but_o if_o it_o be_v effectual_o print_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o it_o present_a christ_n unto_o we_o then_o be_v it_o the_o word_n of_o life_n convert_n soul_n viij_o geve_v wisdom_n to_o little_a one_o etc._n etc._n also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o apostle_n call_v his_o preach_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v so_o stick_v fast_o in_o his_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o then_o only_o he_o put_v forth_o and_o displai_v his_o force_n when_o the_o scripture_n have_v her_o due_a reverence_n and_o dignity_n and_o it_o disagree_v not_o here_o with_o which_o i_o before_o say_v that_o the_o word_n itself_o be_v not_o much_o assure_v unto_o we_o unless_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o with_o a_o certain_a mutual_a knot_n the_o lord_n have_v couple_v together_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o word_n and_o of_o his_o spirit_n so_o that_o perfect_v reverence_n to_o the_o word_n do_v then_o settle_v in_o our_o mind_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shine_v upon_o we_o to_o make_v we_o therein_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n without_o all_o fear_n of_o be_v deceive_v we_o do_v embrace_v the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o we_o reknowledge_v he_o in_o his_o own_o image_n that_o be_v in_o his_o word_n thus_o it_o be_v undouted_o god_n bring_v not_o abroad_o his_o word_n among_o man_n for_o a_o sudden_a show_n mean_v at_o the_o come_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o and_o by_o to_o take_v it_o away_o again_o but_o he_o after_o send_v the_o same_o spirit_n with_o who_o power_n he_o have_v distribute_v his_o word_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o work_n with_o effectual_a confirmation_n of_o his_o word_n xxvii_o in_o this_o sort_n christ_n open_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o two_o disciple_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v cast_v away_o the_o scripture_n and_o wax_v wise_a of_o themselves_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v understand_v the_o scripture_n likewise_o paul_n when_o he_o exhort_v the_o thessalonians_n not_o to_o extinguish_v the_o spirit_n nineteeen_o do_v not_o carry_v they_o up_o on_o high_a to_o vain_a speculation_n without_o the_o word_n but_o by_o and_o by_o say_v further_a that_o prophecy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v whereby_o without_o doubt_n be_v mean_v that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v choke_v up_o so_o soon_o as_o prophecy_n come_v to_o be_v despise_v what_o say_v these_o proud_o swell_a man_n ravish_v with_o the_o spirit_n to_o these_o thing_n which_o reckon_v this_o only_a to_o be_v a_o excellent_a illumination_n when_o careless_o forsake_v and_o say_v farewell_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o both_o bold_o and_o rash_o do_v take_v hold_v of_o all_o that_o they_o have_v conceive_v in_o their_o sleep_v true_o a_o far_a other_o sobriety_n become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o as_o they_o see_v that_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v void_a of_o all_o light_n of_o truth_n so_o do_v they_o know_v that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o instrument_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n distribute_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o light_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o they_o know_v none_o other_o spirit_n but_o that_o which_o dwelte_v and_o speak_v in_o the_o apostle_n by_o who_o oracle_n they_o be_v continual_o call_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n the_o ten_o chapter_n that_o the_o scripture_n to_o correct_v all_o superstition_n do_v in_o comparison_n set_v the_o true_a god_n against_o all_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n reckon_v he_o for_o none_o of_o they_o but_o because_o we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o in_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v somewhat_o plain_o set_v forth_o be_v yet_o more_o familiar_o and_o plain_o declare_v in_o the_o word_n now_o be_v it_o good_a to_o consider_v whether_o the_o lord_n show_v himself_o such_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o please_v he_o first_o to_o be_v represent_v in_o his_o work_n but_o i_o shall_v at_o this_o time_n be_v content_v only_o to_o point_n unto_o it_o whereby_o the_o godly_a mind_n
yet_o this_o have_v still_o place_n with_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v mere_a at_o appoint_v day_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o break_v of_o the_o mystical_a bread_n and_o to_o public_a prayer_n &_o then_o that_o to_o servant_n and_o labourer_n be_v grant_v their_o rest_n from_o their_o labour_n it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o in_o command_v the_o sabbat_n the_o lord_n have_v care_n of_o both_o thâ—â—â—_n thing_n the_o first_o of_o they_o have_v sufficient_a testimony_n by_o the_o only_a use_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o prove_v it_o the_o second_o moses_n speak_v of_o in_o deuteronomie_n in_o these_o word_n xvii_o that_o thy_o man_n servant_n and_o thy_o maid_n seruamt_v may_v rest_n as_o well_o as_o thou_o remember_v that_o thou_o thyself_o do_v serve_v in_o egypt_n xvii_o again_o in_o exodus_fw-la that_o thy_o ox_n and_o thy_o ass_n may_v rest_v and_o the_o son_n of_o thy_o bondswoman_n may_v take_v breath_n who_o can_v deny_v that_o both_o these_o thing_n do_v serve_v for_o we_o aswell_o as_o for_o the_o jew_n meâ—â—â—ges_n at_o the_o church_n be_v command_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n â–ª_o and_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o be_v susficient_o know_v in_o the_o very_a experience_n of_o life_n 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v certain_o appoint_v and_o have_v their_o ordinary_a day_n 〈◊〉_d can_v they_o be_v keep_v xl_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v do_v comely_a and_o in_o order_n among_o us._n but_o so_o far_o be_v it_o of_o that_o conâ—â—â—esse_n and_o order_n can_v be_v keep_v without_o this_o policy_n and_o moderation_n that_o there_o be_v at_o hand_n present_a trouble_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v dissolve_v now_o if_o the_o same_o necessity_n be_v among_o we_o for_o relete_a whereof_o the_o lord_n appoint_v the_o sabbat_n to_o the_o jew_n let_v no_o man_n say_v that_o it_o belong_v nothing_o unto_o us._n for_o our_o most_o provident_a and_o tender_a father_n will_v no_o less_o to_o provide_v for_o our_o necessity_n than_o for_o the_o jew_n â—ut_v thou_o will_v say_v why_o do_v we_o not_o rather_o daily_o mete_v together_o that_o the_o difference_n of_o day_n may_v be_v take_v away_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o wâ—re_v grant_v and_o true_o spiritual_a wisdom_n be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a to_o have_v daily_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o time_n cut_v out_o for_o it_o but_o if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v obtain_v of_o the_o weakness_n of_o many_o to_o have_v daily_a metinge_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n do_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o exact_v more_o of_o they_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o 〈◊〉_d the_o order_n which_o we_o see_v lay_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o be_o compel_v here_o to_o be_v somewhat_o long_o because_o at_o this_o day_n many_o unquiet_a spirit_n do_v raise_v trouble_n concern_v the_o sondaye_n they_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o christian_a people_n be_v nourish_v in_o jewishnesse_n because_o they_o keep_v some_o observation_n of_o day_n but_o i_o answer_v that_o we_o keep_v those_o day_n without_o any_o jewishnesse_n because_o we_o do_v in_o this_o behalf_n far_o differ_v from_o the_o jew_n for_o we_o keep_v it_o not_o with_o straight_a religion_n as_o a_o ceremony_n wherein_o we_o think_v a_o spiritual_a mystery_n to_o be_v figure_v â–ª_o but_o we_o retain_v it_o as_o a_o necessary_a remedy_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o order_n in_o the_o church_n â—iii_fw-la but_o paul_n teach_v that_o in_o keep_v thereof_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v christian_n because_o it_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v therefore_o he_o fear_v that_o he_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a among_o the_o galathians_n because_o they_o do_v still_o observe_v day_n â—â—_o and_o to_o the_o roman_n he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v superstition_n if_o any_o man_n do_v make_v difference_n between_o day_n and_o day_n â—â—_o but_o who_o saâ—ing_v these_o mad_a man_n only_o do_v not_o see_v of_o what_o observe_v the_o apostle_n mean_v for_o they_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o this_o political_a end_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n but_o whereas_o they_o keep_v they_o still_o as_o shadow_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n they_o do_v even_o so_o much_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o do_v not_o therefore_o cease_v from_o handy_a work_n because_o they_o be_v thing_n that_o do_v call_v they_o away_o from_o holy_a study_n and_o meditation_n but_o for_o a_o certain_a religion_n that_o in_o cessinge_v from_o work_n they_o do_v dream_v that_o they_o still_o keep_v their_o mystery_n of_o old_a time_n deliver_v they_o the_o apostle_n i_o say_v invey_v against_o this_o disorder_a difference_n of_o day_n &_o not_o against_o the_o lawful_a choice_n of_o day_n that_o serve_v for_o the_o quietness_n of_o christian_a feloweship_n for_o in_o the_o church_n that_o he_o himself_o do_v ordain_v the_o sabbat_n be_v keep_v to_o this_o use_n for_o he_o appoint_v the_o corynthians_n the_o same_o day_n ij_o wherein_o they_o shall_v gather_v the_o collection_n to_o releve_n the_o brothren_n at_o jerusalem_n if_o they_o fear_v superstition_n there_o be_v more_o danger_n thereof_o in_o the_o feast_n day_n of_o the_o jew_n than_o in_o the_o sunday_n that_o the_o christian_n now_o have_v for_o so_o as_o be_v expediente_a for_o the_o overthrowinge_v of_o superstition_n the_o day_n that_o the_o jew_n religiouslye_o observe_v be_v take_v away_o and_o so_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o keepinge_v of_o comclinesse_n order_fw-fr and_o quiet_a in_o the_o church_n a_o other_o day_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o same_o use_n albeit_o the_o old_a father_n have_v not_o without_o reason_n of_o their_o choice_n put_v in_o place_n of_o the_o sabbat_n day_n the_o day_n that_o we_o call_v sunday_n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o end_n and_o fullfyllinge_v of_o that_o rest_n whereof_o the_o old_a sabbat_n be_v a_o shadow_n the_o christian_n be_v by_o the_o very_a same_o day_n that_o make_v a_o end_n of_o shadow_n put_v in_o mind_n that_o they_o shall_v no_o long_o stick_v unto_o the_o shadowishe_a ceremony_n but_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o so_o rest_n upon_o the_o number_a of_o seven_o that_o i_o will_v bind_v the_o church_n to_o the_o bondage_n thereof_o neither_o will_v i_o condemn_v those_o church_n that_o have_v other_o solemn_a day_n for_o their_o meeting_n so_o that_o they_o be_v without_o superstition_n which_o shall_v be_v if_o they_o be_v only_o apply_v to_o the_o oseruation_n of_o discipline_n and_o well_o appoint_v order_fw-fr let_v the_o sum_n hereof_o be_v this_o as_z the_o truth_n be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n under_o a_o figure_n so_o be_v it_o deliver_v we_o without_o any_o shadow_n at_o all_o first_o that_o in_o all_o our_o life_n long_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o meditation_n of_o a_o continual_a sabbat_n or_o rest_n from_o our_o own_o work_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v work_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n 38_o then_o that_o every_o man_n private_o so_o oft_o as_o he_o have_v leisure_n shall_v diligent_o exercise_v himself_o in_o godly_a call_n to_o mind_n the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o also_o that_o we_o all_o shall_v keep_v the_o lawful_a order_fw-fr of_o the_o church_n appoint_v for_o the_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o for_o public_a prayer_n three_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o ungentle_o oppress_v they_o that_o be_v under_o us._n and_o so_o do_v the_o trifelynge_v of_o the_o false_a prophet_n vanish_v away_o that_o in_o the_o age_n paste_n have_v infect_v the_o people_n with_o a_o jewyshe_a opinion_n that_o so_o much_o as_o be_v ceremonial_a in_o this_o commanudement_n be_v take_v away_o which_o they_o in_o their_o tongue_n call_v the_o appoyntinge_v of_o the_o seven_o day_n but_o that_o so_o much_o as_o be_v moral_a remain_v which_o be_v the_o keep_n of_o one_o day_n in_o the_o week_n but_o that_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o effect_n than_o for_o reproach_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o change_v the_o day_n and_o to_o keep_v still_o the_o same_o holiness_n in_o their_o mind_n for_o there_o still_o remain_v with_o we_o the_o like_a signification_n of_o mystery_n in_o the_o day_n as_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o true_o we_o see_v what_o good_a they_o have_v do_v by_o such_o doctrine_n for_o they_o that_o cleave_v to_o their_o constitution_n do_v by_o these_o as_o much_o as_o exceed_v the_o jew_n in_o gross_a and_o carnal_a superstition_n of_o sabbat_n so_o that_o the_o rebukinge_v that_o be_v read_v in_o isaie_n xiij_o do_v no_o less_o fit_o serve_v for_o they_o at_o these_o day_n than_o for_o those_o that_o the_o prophet_n reprove_v in_o his_o tyme._n butte_n this_o general_a doctrine_n be_v principal_o to_o be_v keep_v
with_o the_o same_o spirit_n join_v with_o the_o father_n but_o also_o according_a to_o his_o person_n of_o mediator_n because_o if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v that_o power_n he_o have_v come_v to_o we_o in_o vain_a xlv_o after_o which_o meaning_n he_o be_v call_v the_o second_o adam_n give_v from_o heaven_n to_o be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n whereby_o paul_n compare_v the_o singular_a life_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n breathe_v into_o they_o that_o be_v his_o that_o they_o may_v be_v alone_o with_o he_o with_o the_o natural_a life_n that_o be_v also_o common_a to_o the_o reprobate_a likewise_o where_o he_o wish_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o favour_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n he_o join_v withal_o the_o common_a partake_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v taste_v neither_o of_o the_o fatherly_a favour_n of_o god_n u.u._n nor_o of_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v pour_v out_o into_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v give_v us._n and_o here_o it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a to_o note_v with_o what_o title_n the_o scripture_n set_v out_o the_o holy_a spirit_n where_o it_o entreat_v of_o begin_v and_o whole_a restore_n of_o our_o salvation_n first_o he_o be_v a_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n because_o he_o be_v a_o wytnesse_n unto_o we_o of_o the_o free_a goodwill_n of_o god_n wherewith_o god_n the_o father_n have_v embrace_v we_o in_o his_o belove_a only_o beget_v son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o we_o and_o do_v encourage_v we_o to_o pray_v bold_o yea_o and_o do_v minister_v we_o word_n to_o cry_v with_o out_o fear_v abba_n xxi_o father_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o be_v call_v the_o earnest_a pledge_n and_o seal_v of_o our_o inheritance_n because_o he_o so_o geve_v life_n from_o heaven_n to_o we_o wandringe_v in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v like_a to_o dead_a man_n that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o safeguard_n under_o the_o faithful_a keep_v of_o god_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v also_o call_v life_n by_o reason_n for_o righteousness_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o by_o his_o secret_a water_v he_o make_v we_o fruitful_a to_o bring_v forth_o the_o bud_n of_o righteousness_n x_o he_o be_v oftentimes_o call_v water_n twenty-five_o as_o in_o esaie_n all_o you_o that_o thyrste_v come_v to_o the_o water_n again_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o the_o thirsty_a and_o stoode_n upon_o the_o dry_a land_n wherewith_o agree_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o do_v even_o now_o allege_v if_o any_o thyrste_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o albeit_o sometime_o he_o be_v so_o call_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o power_n to_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v as_o in_o ezechiell_n where_o the_o lord_n promise_v clean_a water_n wherewith_o he_o will_v wash_v his_o people_n from_o fylthinesse_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o herestore_v &_o nourish_v into_o lively_a quickness_n they_o upon_o who_o he_o have_v pour_v the_o liquore_fw-la of_o his_o grace_n he_o be_v therefore_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o oil_n and_o anoyntement_n xuj_o again_o because_o in_o continual_o seething_n out_o and_o burn_v up_o the_o vice_n of_o our_o lust_n he_o set_v our_o heart_n on_o fire_n with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o zeele_n of_o godliness_n xxi_o he_o be_v also_o for_o this_o effect_n worthy_o call_v fire_n final_o he_o be_v describe_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o fountain_n from_o whence_o do_v flow_v unto_o we_o all_o heavenly_a rychesse_n or_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o use_v his_o power_n because_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o power_n he_o so_o breathe_v divine_a life_n into_o we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o now_o stir_v by_o ourselves_o but_o rule_v by_o his_o styrringe_n and_o move_a so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o good_a thing_n in_o we_o they_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o our_o own_o gift_n without_o he_o be_v darkness_n of_o mind_n and_o pereversnesse_n of_o heart_n this_o point_n be_v set_v out_o plain_o enough_o that_o till_o our_o mind_n be_v bend_v upon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n christ_n lie_v in_o a_o manner_n idle_a because_o we_o cold_o espy_v without_o we_o yea_o and_o far_o away_o from_o us._n but_o we_o know_v that_o he_o profyte_v none_o other_o but_o they_o who_o head_n he_o be_v and_o the_o first_o beget_v among_o brethren_n thirty_o and_o they_o which_o have_v put_v on_o hym._n this_o conjoin_a only_a make_v that_o as_o concern_v we_o he_o be_v come_v not_o unprofytable_o with_o the_o name_n of_o savioure_n and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o serve_v that_o holy_a marriage_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n yea_o and_o all_o one_o with_o he_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n only_o he_o make_v himself_o one_o with_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n we_o be_v make_v his_o membre_n so_o that_o he_o contain_v we_o under_o he_o and_o we_o again_o possess_v he_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o faith_n be_v his_o principal_a work_n to_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n refer_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o common_o find_v speak_v to_o express_v his_o force_n and_o work_n because_o he_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o nothing_o but_o by_o faith_n as_o john_n baptiste_n teach_v that_o this_o prerogative_n be_v give_v to_o they_o the_o believe_v in_o christ_n xiii_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o flesh_n &_o blood_n but_o of_o god_n where_o set_v god_n against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o supernatural_a gift_n that_o they_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n who_o otherwise_o shall_v remain_v subject_a to_o their_o own_o infidelity_n like_o where_o unto_o be_v that_o answer_n of_o christ_n xvii_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o revel_v it_o to_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n these_o thing_n i_o do_v now_o but_o short_o touch_v because_o i_o have_v already_o entreat_v of_o they_o at_o large_a and_o like_o also_o be_v that_o say_n of_o paul_n xiii_o that_o the_o ephesian_n be_v seal_v up_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n for_o paul_n show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o inward_a teacher_n by_o who_o work_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n pierce_v into_o our_o mind_n which_o otherwise_o shall_v but_o beat_v the_o air_n or_o our_o ear_n likewise_o when_o he_o say_v xiii_o that_o the_o thessalonians_n be_v choose_v of_o god_n in_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o beleve_v of_o the_o truth_n by_o which_o join_v of_o they_o together_o he_o brefe_o admonish_v that_o faith_n itself_o proceed_v from_o nothing_o else_o but_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n xvij_o which_o thing_n john_n set_v out_o more_o plain_o say_v we_o know_v that_o there_o abide_v in_o we_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v us._n again_o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o christ_n promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o the_o world_n can_v not_o receive_v that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o receive_v the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o he_o assign_v to_o the_o same_o spirit_n this_o proper_a office_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o by_o mouth_n because_o in_o vain_a shall_v the_o light_n show_v itself_o to_o the_o blind_a unless_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n shall_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n so_o as_o a_o man_n may_v right_o call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o key_n by_o which_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n be_v open_v unto_o we_o and_o may_v call_v his_o enlighten_v vi_fw-la the_o eyesight_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o see_v therefore_o do_v saint_n paul_n so_o much_o commend_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o teacher_n shall_v cry_v without_o profit_v unless_o christ_n himself_o the_o inward_a master_n shall_v draw_v they_o with_o his_o spirit_n that_o be_v give_v he_o by_o his_o father_n therefore_o as_o we_o have_v say_v that_o persecte_a salvation_n be_v find_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o he_o do_v baptize_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o fire_n xuj_o lightning_n we_o into_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o so_o new_a beget_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v new_a creature_n and_o purge_v we_o from_o unholy_a fylthynesse_n do_v dedicate_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a temple_n to_o god_n the_o second_o chapter_n of_o faith_n wherein_o both_o be_v set_v
make_v sure_a and_o of_o force_n therefore_o that_o shadowish_a ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v all_o shut_v out_o from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o need_v a_o mediator_n which_o may_v appear_v in_o our_o name_n and_o may_v bear_v we_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o hold_v we_o fast_o bind_v to_o his_o breast_n that_o we_o may_v be_v hear_v in_o his_o person_n then_o that_o by_o sprynkeling_n of_o blood_n our_o prayer_n be_v cleanse_v which_o as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v be_v never_o vorde_n of_o filthiness_n and_o we_o see_v that_o the_o holy_a one_o when_o they_o desire_v to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n ground_v their_o hope_n upon_o sacrifice_n because_o they_o know_v they_o to_o be_v the_o stablishinge_n of_o all_o request_n let_v he_o remember_v thy_o offering_n say_v david_n and_o make_v thy_o burn_a offringe_v fat_a herupon_o be_v gather_v that_o god_n have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n appease_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n to_o receive_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a why_o then_o do_v christ_n appoint_v a_o new_a heir_n when_o his_o disciple_n shall_v begin_v to_o pray_v in_o his_o name_n but_o because_o this_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n more_o glorious_a so_o deserve_v more_o commendation_n wiâ—h_v us._n and_o in_o this_o same_o sense_n he_o have_v say_v a_o little_a before_o hitherto_o you_o have_v not_o ask_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n now_o ask_v no_o that_o they_o understode_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n whereas_o all_o the_o jew_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n but_o because_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o clere_o know_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o ascend_n into_o heaven_n shall_v be_v a_o sure_a patron_n of_o the_o church_n than_o he_o be_v before_o therefore_o comfort_v their_o grief_n of_o the_o absence_n with_o some_o special_a fruit_n he_o claim_v to_o himself_o the_o office_n of_o a_o advocate_n &_o teace_v that_o they_o have_v hitherto_o want_v the_o cheâ—e_a benefit_n which_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v they_o to_o enjoy_v when_o be_v aâ—ded_v by_o his_o mediation_n they_o shall_v more_o free_o call_v upon_o god_n â–ª_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o his_o new_a way_n be_v dedicate_v in_o his_o blood_n and_o so_o much_o less_o excusable_a be_v our_o forwardness_n unless_o we_o do_v with_o both_o arm_n as_o the_o say_n be_v embrace_v so_o inestimable_a a_o benefit_n which_o be_v propre_o appoint_v for_o us._n now_o whereas_o he_o be_v the_o only_a way_n and_o the_o only_a entry_n by_o which_o it_o be_v grant_v we_o to_o come_v in_o unto_o god_n who_o so_o do_v swerve_v from_o this_o way_n and_o forsake_v this_o entry_n for_o they_o there_o remain_v no_o way_n nor_o entry_n to_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v in_o his_o throne_n but_o wrath_n judgement_n &_o terroure_n final_o sith_o the_o father_n have_v mark_v he_o for_o our_o head_n &_o guide_v they_o which_o do_v in_o any_o wise_a swerve_v or_o go_v away_o from_o he_o do_v labour_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o race_n out_o &_o dysfigure_v the_o mark_n which_o god_n have_v imprint_v so_o christ_n be_v set_v to_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n by_o who_o intercession_n the_o father_n may_v be_v make_v to_o we_o favourable_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v how_o be_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o holy_a one_o have_v their_o intercession_n leave_v to_o they_o ii.i._fw-la whereby_o they_o do_v mutual_o commend_v the_o safety_n one_o of_o a_o other_o to_o god_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_v but_o those_o be_v such_o as_o hang_v upon_o that_o one_o only_a intercession_n so_o far_o be_v it_o of_o that_o they_o minish_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o for_o as_o they_o springe_n out_o of_o the_o affection_n of_o love_n wherewith_o we_o embrace_v one_o a_o other_o as_o the_o membre_n of_o one_o body_n so_o they_o be_v alâ—o_o refer_v to_o the_o untâ—ie_n of_o the_o head_n since_o therefore_o they_o also_o be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n what_o do_v they_o else_o butt_n testify_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v holpen_v by_o any_o prayer_n at_o all_o butt_n with_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o christ_n wythe_v his_o intercession_n with_o stand_v not_o butt_n that_o in_o the_o church_n we_o may_v with_o prayer_n be_v advocate_n one_o for_o a_o other_o so_o let_v this_o remain_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o intercessor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v direct_v to_o that_o only_a one_o yea_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o ought_v special_o to_o be_v beware_v of_o unthankfulness_n because_o god_n pardon_v our_o unworthiness_n do_v not_o only_o geve_v leave_n to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o pray_v for_o himself_o but_o also_o admit_v we_o to_o be_v entreaters_n one_n for_o a_o other_o for_o where_o god_n appoint_v advocate_n for_o his_o church_n which_o deserve_v worthy_o to_o be_v reject_v if_o they_o pray_v pryvate_o every_o one_o for_o himself_o what_o a_o pride_n be_v it_o to_o abuse_v this_o liberty_n to_o darken_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n now_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a trifling_n which_o the_o sophister_n babble_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o mediatoure_n of_o redemption_n butt_n the_o faythefull_a be_v mediatoure_n of_o intercession_n as_o though_o christ_n have_v perform_v a_o mediation_n for_o a_o time_n have_v give_v to_o his_o servant_n that_o eternal_a mediatoreshippe_n which_o shall_v never_o dye_v full_o courteouslye_o forfoothe_v they_o handle_v he_o that_o cut_v away_o so_o little_a a_o portion_n of_o honour_n from_o he_o but_o the_o scripture_n say_v far_o otherwise_o with_o the_o symplicitie_n whereof_o a_o godly_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v content_v leave_v these_o deceyver_n for_o where_o john_n saithe_v â—â—_o that_o if_o any_o do_v sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n christ_n jesus_n do_v he_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v once_o in_o old_a time_n a_o patron_n for_o we_o and_o not_o rather_o assign_v to_o he_o a_o everlasting_a intercession_n thirty_o how_o say_v we_o to_o this_o that_o paul_n also_o affirm_v that_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o when_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o call_v he_o the_o only_a mediatoure_n of_o god_n and_o man_n mean_v he_o not_o of_o prayer_n of_o which_o he_o have_v a_o little_a before_o make_v mention_n for_o when_o he_o have_v before_o say_v that_o intercession_n must_v be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n for_o proof_n of_o that_o say_n he_o by_o and_o by_o add_v that_o of_o all_o man_n there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediatore_fw-la and_o none_o otherwise_o do_v augustine_n expound_v it_o 8._o when_o he_o say_v thus_o christian_n man_n do_v mutual_o commend_v themselves_o in_o their_o prayer_n but_o he_o for_o who_o none_o make_v intercession_n but_o he_o for_o all_o he_o be_v the_o only_a and_o true_a mediatoure_n paul_n the_o apostle_n though_o he_o be_v a_o principal_a member_n under_o the_o head_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o know_v that_o the_o great_a and_o true_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n enter_v not_o by_o a_o figure_n into_o the_o inward_a place_n of_z the_o veil_n to_o the_o holy_a of_o holy_a place_n but_o by_o express_v and_o steadfast_a truth_n into_o the_o innermost_a place_n of_o heaven_n twenty-five_o â—o_o a_o holiness_n not_o shadowish_a but_o eternal_a commend_v himself_o also_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a neither_o do_v he_o make_v himself_o a_o mediatore_fw-la between_o the_o people_n &_o god_n but_o pray_v that_o all_o the_o membre_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v mutual_o pray_v for_o he_o because_o the_o membre_n be_v careful_a one_o for_o a_o other_o and_o if_o one_o member_n suffer_v the_o other_o suffer_v with_o it_o and_o that_o so_o the_o mutual_a prayer_n one_o for_o a_o other_o of_o all_o the_o membre_n yet_o travayl_v in_o earth_n may_v ascend_v to_o the_o head_n which_o be_v go_v before_o into_o heaven_n in_o who_o be_v appeasement_n â—or_a our_o sin_n for_o if_o paul_n be_v a_o mediatoure_n the_o other_o apostle_n shall_v also_o be_v mediatores_fw-la and_o if_o there_o be_v many_o mediatoure_n then_o neither_o shall_v paul_n own_o reason_n stand_v fast_a in_o which_o he_o have_v say_v for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n three_o one_o mediatoure_n of_o one_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n in_o who_o we_o also_o be_v one_o if_o we_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n but_o if_o thou_o seek_v for_o a_o priest_n he_o be_v above_o the_o heaven_n 94._o where_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o thou_o which_o in_o
faith_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o mean_v that_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v hang_v thereupon_o but_o simp_o and_o only_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o assuredness_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o infidel_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v win_v to_o chryst_n unless_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n do_v drive_v they_o unto_o it_o and_o the_o same_o meaning_n a_o little_a before_o he_o do_v plain_o confirm_v in_o this_o say_n iii._n when_o i_o shall_v praise_v that_o which_o i_o believe_v and_o scorn_v that_o which_o thou_o beleve_v what_o think_v thou_o mete_v for_o we_o to_o judge_v or_o do_v but_o that_o we_o forsake_v such_o man_n as_o first_o call_v we_o to_o come_v and_o know_v certain_a truth_n and_o after_o command_v we_o to_o beeleve_v thing_n uncertain_a and_o that_o we_o follow_v they_o that_o require_v we_o first_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o able_a to_o see_v that_o be_v make_v strong_a by_o beleve_v we_o may_v attain_v to_o understande_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o believe_v not_o man_n now_o but_o god_n himself_o inward_o strengthen_n and_o geve_v light_o to_o our_o mind_n these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o augustine_n whereby_o every_o man_n may_v easy_o gather_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n have_v not_o this_o meaning_n to_o hang_v the_o credit_n that_o we_o have_v to_o the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o will_n and_o awardement_fw-fr of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o to_o show_v this_o which_o we_o ourselves_o also_o do_v confess_v to_o be_v true_a that_o they_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o lighten_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o a_o willyngnesse_n to_o be_v teach_v so_o as_o they_o can_v find_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o learn_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o thus_o by_o this_o mean_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o introduction_n whereby_o we_o be_v prepare_v to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n for_o as_o we_o see_v his_o mind_n be_v that_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v stay_v upon_o a_o far_a other_o foundation_n otherwise_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o often_o press_v the_o manichees_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n when_o he_o seek_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o scripture_n which_o they_o refuse_v xxxii_o and_o from_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o he_o so_o reproach_v faustus_n for_o that_o he_o do_v not_o yield_v himself_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o ground_v â–ª_o so_o establish_v so_o glorious_o renome_v &_o from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o certain_a succession_n perpetuallye_o commend_v but_o he_o never_o travail_v to_o this_o end_n to_o teach_v that_o the_o authority_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n hang_v upon_o the_o determination_n or_o decree_n of_o man_n but_o only_o this_o which_o make_v much_o for_o he_o in_o the_o mater_fw-la that_o he_o dispute_v of_o he_o bring_v forth_o the_o universal_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o have_v the_o avauntage_n of_o his_o adversary_n if_o any_o desire_v a_o full_a proufe_v hereof_o let_v he_o read_v his_o book_n concern_v the_o profit_n of_o beleve_v cred_a where_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o readiness_n of_o belief_n commend_v unto_o we_o by_o he_o but_o that_o which_o only_o geve_v we_o a_o entry_n and_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o convenient_a beginning_n to_o inquire_v as_o he_o term_v it_o and_o yet_o not_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o rest_v upon_o bare_a opinion_n but_o to_o lean_a to_o the_o certain_a and_o sound_o truth_n we_o ought_v to_o hold_v as_o i_o before_o say_v that_o the_o credit_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o establish_v in_o we_o until_o such_o time_n as_o we_o be_v undouted_o persuade_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o therefore_o the_o principal_a proof_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v common_o take_v of_o the_o person_n of_o god_n the_o speaker_n of_o it_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n boast_v not_o of_o their_o own_o sharp_a wit_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o procure_v credit_n to_o mâ—n_z that_o speak_v neither_o stand_v they_o upon_o prove_n by_o reason_n but_o they_o bring_v forth_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n thereby_o to_o compel_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o obedience_n now_o we_o have_v to_o see_v how_o not_o only_o by_o probable_a opinion_n but_o by_o apparent_a truth_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o this_o behalf_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v not_o without_o cause_n nor_o deceitful_o pretend_v if_o then_o we_o will_v provide_v well_o for_o conscience_n that_o they_o be_v not_o continual_o carry_v about_o with_o unsteadfast_a dout_v nor_o many_o waver_v nor_o stay_v at_o every_o small_a stop_n this_o manner_n of_o persuasion_n must_v be_v fetch_v deper_n then_o from_o either_o the_o reason_n judgement_n or_o the_o conjecture_n of_o man_n even_o from_o the_o secret_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n true_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v that_o if_o we_o ly_v to_o work_v by_o way_n of_o argument_n many_o thing_n may_v be_v allege_v that_o may_v easy_o prove_v if_o there_o be_v any_o god_n in_o heaven_n that_o the_o law_n the_o prophecy_n and_o the_o gospel_n come_v from_o he_o yea_o although_o man_n learned_a and_o of_o deep_a judgement_n will_v stand_v up_o to_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o will_v employ_v and_o show_v forth_o the_o whole_a force_n of_o their_o wit_n in_o this_o disputation_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o harden_v as_o to_o become_v desperate_o shameless_a they_o will_v be_v compel_v to_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v seen_v in_o the_o scripture_n manifest_a token_n that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o speak_v therein_o whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o short_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v far_o excel_v all_o other_o write_n what_o soever_o they_o be_v yea_o if_o we_o bring_v thither_o pure_a eye_n and_o uncorrupted_a sense_n we_o shall_v forthwith_o find_v there_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v subdue_v all_o hardness_n of_o gainsay_v and_o enforce_v we_o to_o obey_v he_o but_o yet_o they_o do_v disorderly_a that_o by_o disputation_n travail_n to_o establish_v the_o perfect_v credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o true_o although_o i_o be_o not_o furnish_v with_o great_a dexterity_n nor_o eloquence_n yet_o if_o i_o be_v to_o contend_v with_o the_o most_o luttle_a despiser_n of_o god_n that_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o show_v themselves_o wytty_n and_o plesaunt_n in_o feble_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n i_o trust_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v hear_v for_o i_o to_o put_v to_o silence_v their_o babbling_n and_o if_o it_o 〈◊〉_d profitable_a to_o spend_v labour_n in_o confute_v their_o cavillation_n i_o will_v with_o no_o great_a business_n shake_v in_o sunder_o the_o brag_n that_o they_o mutter_v in_o corner_n but_o though_o a_o man_n do_v deliver_v the_o sound_n word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o reproach_n of_o man_n yet_o that_o suffice_v not_o fourthwith_o to_o fasten_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o assuredness_n that_o godliness_n require_v profane_a man_n because_o they_o think_v religion_n stand_v only_o in_o opinion_n to_o the_o end_n they_o will_v believe_v nothing_o fond_o or_o light_o do_v covet_v and_o require_v to_o have_v it_o prove_v to_o they_o by_o reason_n that_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n speak_v from_o god_n but_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v better_a than_o all_o reason_n for_o as_o only_a god_n be_v a_o conveniente_a witness_n of_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o word_n so_o shall_v the_o same_o word_n never_o find_v credit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n until_o it_o be_v seal_v up_o with_o the_o inward_a witness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o behove_v therefore_o of_o necessity_n that_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n which_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v entre_fw-fr into_o our_o heart_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o they_o faithful_o utter_v that_o which_o be_v by_o god_n command_v they_o and_o this_o order_n be_v very_o apt_o set_v four_o by_o esay_n in_o these_o word_n xuj_o my_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v to_o put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n shall_v not_o fail_v for_o ever_o it_o greve_v some_o good_a man_n that_o they_o have_v not_o ready_a at_o hand_n some_o clear_a proufe_v to_o allege_v when_o the_o wicked_a do_v without_o punishment_n murmur_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o though_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o for_o this_o cause_n call_v both_o a_o seal_n and_o a_o
hardy_a to_o move_v this_o question_n whether_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o such_o moses_n or_o 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v call_v in_o doubt_n whether_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o plato_n or_o aristotle_n or_o cicero_n who_o will_v not_o say_v that_o such_o madness_n be_v woorthye_a to_o be_v correct_v with_o stroke_n and_o stripe_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n have_v be_v meruaylouse_o preserve_v rather_o by_o heavenlye_a providence_n then_o by_o diligence_n of_o man_n and_o thowgh_n by_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o lie_v bury_v a_o little_a while_n yet_o syn_n the_o time_n that_o the_o godly_a king_n josias_n find_v it_o it_o have_v still_o by_o continual_a succession_n from_o age_n to_o age_n be_v use_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n neither_o do_v josias_n bring_v it_o forth_o as_o a_o unknowen_a or_o new_a thing_n but_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v ever_o common_o publish_v and_o whereof_o the_o remembrance_n be_v at_o that_o time_n famous_a the_o original_a book_n itself_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v sarred_o keep_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o a_o copy_n write_v out_o thereof_o to_o remain_v with_o the_o keper_n of_o the_o king_n record_n only_o this_o have_v happen_v that_o the_o priest_n have_v cease_v to_o publyshe_a the_o law_n accord_v to_o the_o old_a accustom_a manner_n and_o the_o people_n they_o self_n have_v neglect_v their_o wont_a read_v of_o it_o yea_o there_o in_o manner_n pass_v no_o age_n wherein_o the_o establishement_n thereof_o be_v not_o confirm_v and_o renew_a they_o that_o have_v david_n in_o their_o hand_n know_v they_o not_o of_o moses_n but_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o all_o at_o one_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o their_o writing_n come_v to_o posterity_n none_o otherwise_o but_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n as_o i_o may_v term_v it_o by_o continual_a orderly_a course_n of_o year_n deliver_v from_o their_o father_n which_o have_v partly_o hear_v they_o speak_v and_o partly_o while_o the_o remembrance_n be_v fresh_a of_o it_o do_v learn_v of_o they_o which_o herd_n they_o that_o they_o have_v so_o speak_v as_o for_o that_o whithe_a they_o object_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o maccabee_n to_o mynishe_v the_o credit_n of_o scripture_n i._n it_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o nothing_o can_v be_v devise_v more_o fit_n to_o establish_v the_o same_o but_o first_o let_v we_o wipe_v away_o the_o colour_n that_o they_o lie_v upon_o it_o and_o then_o let_v we_o turn_v upon_o themselves_o the_o engine_n that_o they_o raise_v up_o against_o us._n iix_fw-la then_o antiochus_n say_v they_o command_v all_o the_o book_n to_o be_v bourn_v whence_o be_v come_v these_o copy_n that_o we_o now_o have_v on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o ask_v they_o in_o what_o shop_n they_o can_v so_o soon_o be_v make_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o after_o the_o cruelty_n appease_v they_o be_v immediate_o abroad_o again_o &_o be_v without_o controversy_n know_v to_o be_v the_o same_o of_o all_o godly_a man_n that_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o do_v familiar_o know_v they_o yea_o when_o all_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v conspire_v together_o do_v insolent_o triumph_n with_o reproach_n upon_o the_o jew_n yet_o never_o be_v there_o any_o that_o dare_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n false_a change_v of_o their_o book_n for_o what_o soever_o they_o think_v the_o jew_n religion_n to_o be_v yet_o still_o they_o think_v moses_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o what_o then_o do_v these_o prater_n else_o but_o bewray_v their_o own_o more_o than_o doggysshe_a frowardness_n while_o they_o false_o say_v that_o these_o book_n be_v change_v and_o new_a put_v in_o their_o place_n who_o sacred_a antiquity_n be_v approve_v by_o consent_n of_o all_o history_n but_o to_o spend_v no_o more_o labour_n vain_o in_o confute_v such_o foolish_a cavillation_n let_v we_o rather_o hereby_o consider_v how_o great_a a_o care_n god_n have_v for_o preservation_n of_o his_o word_n 〈◊〉_d beyond_o the_o hope_n of_o all_o man_n he_o save_v it_o from_o the_o outrage_n of_o the_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n as_o out_o of_o a_o present_a fire_n that_o he_o endue_v the_o godly_a priest_n and_o other_o with_o so_o great_a constancy_n that_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o redeem_v this_o book_n even_o with_o loss_n of_o their_o life_n if_o need_n be_v and_o so_o to_o convey_v it_o over_o to_o posterity_n that_o he_o disappoint_v the_o narowe_n search_v of_o so_o many_o governor_n and_o soldier_n who_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v the_o the_o notable_a and_o miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n that_o these_o scare_v monument_n which_o the_o wicked_a very_o think_v to_o have_v be_v utter_o destroy_v by_o and_o by_o come_v abroad_o again_o as_o full_o restore_v and_o that_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o honour_n for_o by_o and_o by_o follow_v the_o translating_a of_o they_o into_o greek_a to_o publyshe_a they_o throughout_o the_o world_n and_o not_o in_o this_o only_o appear_v the_o miraculous_a work_n that_o god_n preserve_v the_o table_n of_o his_o covenaunt_n from_o the_o bloody_a proclamation_n of_o antiochus_n but_o also_o that_o among_o so_o manifold_a miserable_a affliction_n of_o the_o jew_n wherewith_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v sometime_o wear_v to_o a_o few_o and_o waste_v and_o last_o of_o all_o bring_v in_o manner_n to_o utter_v destruction_n yet_o they_o remain_v still_o safe_a and_o extant_a the_o hebrew_n tongue_n lay_v not_o only_o unesteme_v but_o almost_o unknowen_a and_o sure_o have_v not_o be_v god_n pleasure_n to_o have_v his_o religion_n provyde_v for_o it_o have_v perysh_v altogether_o for_o how_o much_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v since_o their_o return_n from_o exile_n be_v swerve_v from_o the_o natural_a use_n of_o their_o mother_n tongue_n appear_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o live_v in_o that_o age_n which_o be_v therefore_o worthy_a to_o be_v note_v because_o by_o this_o comparyson_n the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o more_o plain_o perceyve_v and_o by_o who_o have_v god_n preserve_v for_o we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o end_n that_o christ_n may_v in_o his_o appoint_a time_n be_v open_o show_v even_o by_o the_o most_o cruel_o bend_v enemy_n of_o christ_n the_o jew_n who_o saint_n augustine_n doothe_v therefore_o woorthylye_o call_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o library_n of_o christian_a church_n because_o they_o have_v mynystre_v unto_o we_o that_o thing_n to_o read_v whereof_o theimselue_n have_v no_o use_n now_o if_o we_o come_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o how_o sound_o pyller_n be_v the_o truth_n thereof_o uphold_v the_o three_o evangelist_n write_v the_o history_n in_o base_a and_o simple_a speech_n many_o proud_a man_n do_v loath_a that_o symplicitie_n because_o they_o take_v no_o heed_n to_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o doctrine_n therein_o whereby_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o gather_v that_o they_o entreat_v of_o heavenly_a mystery_n above_o man_n capacity_n surely_n who_o so_o ever_o have_v but_o one_o drop_n of_o honest_a shame_n will_v be_v ashamed_a if_o they_o rede_v the_o first_o chapter_n of_o luke_n now_o the_o sermon_n of_o christ_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v short_o comprise_v by_o these_o three_o evangelist_n do_v easy_o delyver_v their_o writynge_n from_o all_o contempt_n but_o john_n thunder_v from_o on_o high_a those_o who_o he_o compel_v not_o to_o obedience_n of_o faith_n he_o throw_v down_o their_o stubbournesse_n more_o myghty_o than_o any_o thunderbolt_n now_o let_v come_v forth_o all_o these_o sharpnosed_a faultfinder_n that_o have_v a_o great_a pleasure_n to_o shake_v the_o reverence_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o their_o own_o and_o other_o man_n heart_n let_v they_o read_v johns_n gospel_n will_v they_o or_o no_o they_o shall_v there_o find_v a_o thousand_o sentence_n that_o may_v at_o jest_n awaken_v their_o sluggishenes_n yea_o that_o may_v print_v a_o horrible_a brand_n in_o their_o conscience_n to_o restrain_v their_o lawhing_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o peter_n and_o paul_n in_o who_o writynge_n although_o the_o more_o part_n be_v blind_a yet_o the_o very_a heavenly_a majesty_n in_o they_o hold_v all_o man_n bind_v and_o as_o it_o be_v fast_a tie_v unto_o it_o but_o this_o one_o thing_n do_v sufficient_o advance_v their_o doctrine_n above_o the_o world_n that_o matthew_n be_v before_o all_o give_v to_o the_o gain_n of_o his_o money_n board_n peter_n &_o john_n bring_v up_o in_o their_o fisher_n boat_n all_o gross_a unlearned_a man_n have_v learn_v nothing_o in_o man_n school_n that_o they_o may_v deliver_v to_o other_o paul_n not_o only_o from_o a_o profess_a but_o also_o from_o a_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a enemy_n convert_v to_o a_o new_a man_n with_o sudden_a and_o unhoped_a
that_o synod_n decree_v that_o image_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v have_v in_o church_n but_o also_o worship_v for_o whatsoever_o i_o shall_v say_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o synod_n will_v make_v a_o great_a preindyce_n on_o the_o other_o side_n although_o to_o say_v truth_n that_o do_v not_o so_o much_o move_v i_o as_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o the_o reader_n how_o far_o their_o rage_n extend_v that_o be_v more_o desirous_a of_o image_n than_o become_v chrystian_n but_o first_o let_v we_o dispatch_v this_o they_o that_o at_o this_o day_n maintain_v the_o use_n of_o image_n allege_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n for_o their_o defence_n but_o there_o be_v extante_fw-la a_o book_n of_o confutation_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a which_o by_o the_o phrase_n we_o may_v gather_v to_o have_v be_v write_v at_o the_o same_o tyme._n therein_o be_v recite_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o byshoppe_n that_o be_v present_v at_o that_o counsel_n and_o the_o argument_n wherewith_o they_o contend_v john_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o east_n part_n say_v god_n create_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n and_o thereupon_o gather_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v image_n the_o same_o man_n think_v that_o image_n be_v commend_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o sentence_n show_v i_o thy_o face_n because_o it_o be_v beautiful_a a_o other_o to_o prove_v that_o image_n ought_v to_o be_v set_v upon_o altar_n cite_v this_o testimony_n no_o man_n light_v a_o candle_n and_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n a_o other_o to_o show_v that_o the_o behold_v of_o they_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o bring_v forth_o a_o verse_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n be_v seal_v upon_o us._n a_o other_o take_v this_o similitude_n as_o the_o patryarch_v use_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o gentile_n so_o must_v chrystian_n man_n have_v the_o image_n of_o saint_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o gentyle_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n have_v they_o wrysh_v this_o say_n lord_n i_o have_v love_v the_o beauty_n of_o thy_o house_n but_o special_o witty_a be_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o have_v we_o seen_v that_o god_n be_v not_o know_v by_o only_a hear_n of_o his_o word_n but_o also_o by_o look_v upon_o image_n like_a be_v the_o sharp_a devyse_n of_o bishop_n theodore_n marvelous_a say_v he_o be_v god_n in_o his_o saint_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n in_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n therefore_o this_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o image_n final_o so_o filthy_a be_v their_o unsavorye_a folly_n that_o it_o greve_v i_o to_o rehease_v they_o when_o they_o talk_v of_o the_o worshyp_a then_o be_v bring_v forth_o the_o worshyp_a of_o pharaoh_n and_o of_o the_o rod_n of_o joseph_n and_o of_o the_o pillar_n that_o jacob_n set_v up_o albeit_o in_o this_o last_o example_n they_o do_v not_o only_o deprave_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o bring_v in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v read_v then_o these_o place_n seem_v to_o they_o marvellous_a strong_a and_o meet_a prove_n worship_n his_o footestole_n again_o worshyppe_n on_o his_o holy_a hill_n again_o all_o the_o rycheman_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v worship_v thy_o countenance_n if_o a_o man_n will_v in_o scorn_n put_v the_o personage_n of_o a_o ride_a fool_n upon_o the_o patroness_n of_o image_n can_v he_o gather_v together_o great_a and_o grosser_n folly_n but_o to_o put_v all_o our_o of_o doubt_n theodosius_n bishop_n of_o mira_n do_v so_o earnest_o confirm_v by_o the_o dream_n of_o his_o archedeacon_n that_o image_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o if_o he_o have_v a_o oracle_n from_o heaven_n to_o show_v for_o it_o now_o let_v the_o favourer_n of_o image_n gooe_v and_o press_v we_o with_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o synod_n as_o though_o those_o reverend_a father_n do_v not_o altogether_o discredit_v themselves_o in_o either_o so_o childish_o handle_v or_o so_o ungodly_a and_o fowlie_o tear_v the_o scripture_n now_o come_v i_o to_o those_o monstruous_a impiety_n which_o it_o be_v marvel_n that_o ever_o they_o dare_v vomit_v and_o twice_o marvelous_a that_o they_o be_v not_o cry_v out_o against_o with_o high_a detestation_n of_o all_o man_n and_o it_o be_v good_a that_o this_o outrageous_o wicked_a madness_n be_v bewray_v that_o at_o least_o the_o false_a colour_n of_o antiquity_n may_v be_v take_v away_o which_o the_o papist_n pretend_v for_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n theodosius_n the_o byshoppe_n of_o amorum_fw-la pronounce_v curse_v against_o all_o they_o that_o will_v not_o have_v image_n worship_v a_o other_o impute_v all_o the_o calamity_n of_o grecia_n and_o the_o east_n part_n to_o this_o that_o image_n be_v not_o worship_v what_o punishment_n then_o be_v the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o martyr_n worthy_a to_o suffer_v in_o who_o time_n there_o be_v no_o image_n they_o add_v further_o if_o the_o emperor_n image_n be_v meet_v with_o perfume_n and_o cense_v much_o more_o be_v this_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o image_n of_o saintes_n constantius_n bishop_n of_o constance_n in_o cyprus_n profess_v that_o he_o reverent_o embrace_v image_n and_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v to_o they_o the_o same_o honourable_a manner_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o trinity_n that_o geve_v life_n and_o whosoever_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v he_o curse_v he_o and_o send_v he_o away_o with_o the_o manichee_n and_o marcionites_n and_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o private_a sentence_n of_o one_o man_n they_o do_v all_o assent_n unto_o it_o yea_o john_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o east_n part_n be_v further_o carry_v with_o heat_n say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o bring_v all_o brothelhouse_n into_o the_o city_n than_o to_o deny_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n at_o length_n by_o consent_n of_o they_o all_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o worse_a than_o all_o heretic_n be_v the_o samaritan_n and_o worse_o than_o the_o samaritan_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o image_n and_o because_o the_o play_n shall_v not_o be_v without_o his_o solemn_a farewell_n this_o clause_n be_v add_v let_v they_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v that_o have_v the_o image_n of_o chryst_n do_v offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o it_o where_o be_v now_o the_o distinction_n of_o latria_n and_o dulia_n wherewith_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o seek_v to_o blind_v the_o eye_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n for_o the_o counsel_n without_o any_o exception_n do_v geve_v even_o as_o much_o unto_o image_n as_o unto_o the_o lyvinge_a god_n himself_o ¶_o the_o xii_o chapter_n that_o god_n be_v several_o discern_v from_o idol_n that_o he_o may_v be_v only_o and_o whole_o worship_v we_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n stand_v not_o in_o bare_a speculation_n but_o draw_v with_o it_o the_o worship_v of_o he_o and_o by_o the_o way_n we_o touch_v how_o he_o be_v right_o worship_v which_o point_n shall_v be_v in_o other_o place_n more_o large_o to_o be_v set_v forth_o now_o i_o do_v but_o short_o repete_fw-la that_o so_o oft_o as_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n it_o strive_v not_o for_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o god_n but_o withal_o command_v this_o that_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o give_v to_o any_o other_o whereby_o also_o appear_v what_o pure_a religion_n do_v differ_v from_o superstition_n eusebeia_n in_o greek_a signify_v as_o much_o as_o true_a worship_n because_o always_o even_o the_o blind_a themselves_o grope_v in_o darkness_n have_v find_v that_o this_o rule_n ought_v to_o be_v hold_v that_o god_n be_v not_o unorderly_o worship_v deorum_fw-la the_o name_n of_o religion_n although_o cicero_n truelye_o and_o well_o derive_v from_o relegere_fw-la to_o record_n or_o gather_v up_o together_o yet_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o he_o assign_v enforce_v and_o far_o fetch_v that_o good_a worshipper_n do_v often_o record_n and_o diligent_o weigh_v what_o be_v the_o truth_n i_o rather_o think_v that_o that_o name_n be_v set_v as_o a_o contrary_a to_o wander_a liberte_fw-fr because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n unaduised_o take_v hold_v of_o that_o which_o they_o first_o mete_v withal_o and_o fly_v about_o hither_o and_o thither_o but_o true_a godliness_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v stand_v in_o stedfaste_a state_n religit_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v gather_v up_o itself_o together_o within_o her_o bond_n like_a as_o i_o think_v superstition_n to_o have_v her_o name_n hereof_o that_o not_o be_v content_v with_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n prescribe_v she_o heap_v up_o together_o a_o supersluous_a number_n of_o vain_a thing_n but_o to_o leave_v the_o word_n it_o have_v always_o be_v agree_v by_o consent_n
word_n which_o can_v not_o be_v show_v in_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o nombre_fw-fr of_o syllable_n then_o they_o bound_v we_o to_o a_o hard_a law_n whereby_o be_v condemn_v all_o exposition_n the_o be_v not_o piece_v together_o with_o bare_a lay_v together_o of_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o if_o they_o mean_v that_o to_o be_v strange_a which_o be_v curiouse_o devise_v be_v superstitiouse_o defend_v which_o make_v more_o for_o contention_n than_o edification_n which_o be_v either_o unaptely_a or_o to_o no_o profit_n use_v which_o withdraw_v from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o with_o all_o my_o hart_n i_o embrace_v their_o sober_a mind_n for_o i_o judge_v that_o we_o ought_v with_o no_o less_o devout_a reverence_n to_o talk_v of_o god_n than_o to_o think_v of_o he_o for_o as_o much_o as_o what_o soever_o we_o do_v of_o ourselves_o think_v of_o he_o be_v foolish_a and_o what_o so_o ever_o we_o speak_v be_v unsavorye_n but_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a measure_n to_o be_v keep_v we_o ought_v to_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n a_o rule_n both_o to_o think_v and_o speak_v whereby_o to_o examine_v all_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o word_n of_o our_o mouth_n but_o what_o withstand_v we_o but_o that_o such_o as_o in_o scripture_n be_v to_o our_o capacity_n doubtful_a and_o entangle_v we_o may_v in_o plain_a word_n express_v they_o be_v yet_o such_o word_n as_o do_v reverent_o and_o faithful_o serve_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v use_v spare_o modest_o and_o not_o without_o occasion_n of_o which_o sort_n there_o be_v example_n enough_o and_o where_o as_o it_o shall_v by_o proof_n appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o great_a necessity_n be_v enforce_v to_o use_v the_o name_n of_o trinity_n and_o person_n if_o any_o shall_v then_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o newenesse_n of_o word_n shall_v he_o not_o be_v just_o think_v to_o be_v greeve_v at_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o he_o that_o blame_v only_o this_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v make_v so_o plain_a and_o clear_a to_o discern_v such_o newness_n of_o word_n if_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v call_v come_v then_o chief_o in_o use_n when_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v defend_v against_o wrangler_n that_o do_v mock_v it_o out_o with_o cavillation_n which_o thing_n we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n to_o much_o in_o experience_n who_o have_v great_a business_n in_o vanquisshing_n the_o enemy_n of_o true_a and_o sound_o doctrine_n with_o such_o fold_v and_o crooked_a wind_v these_o slippery_a snake_n do_v slide_v away_o unless_o they_o be_v strong_o gripe_v and_o hold_v hard_o when_o they_o be_v take_v so_o the_o old_a father_n be_v trouble_v with_o contend_v against_o false_a doctrine_n be_v compel_v to_o show_v their_o meanynge_n in_o exquisite_a playnnesse_n lest_o they_o shall_v leave_v any_o crooked_a bywaye_n to_o the_o wicked_a to_o who_o the_o doutful_a construction_n of_o word_n be_v hidynghole_n of_o error_n arrius_n confess_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o can_v not_o agaynsay_v the_o evident_a word_n of_o god_n and_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v so_o sufficient_o discharge_v do_v fain_o a_o certain_a consent_n with_o the_o rest_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o scatter_v abroad_o that_o christ_n be_v create_v and_o have_v a_o beginning_n as_o other_o creature_n but_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v draw_v forth_o his_o wind_a sutteltie_n out_o of_o his_o den_n the_o ancient_a father_n go_v further_o pronounce_a christ_n to_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o consubstanciall_a with_o the_o father_n hereat_o wickedness_n begin_v to_o boil_v when_o the_o arrian_n begin_v to_o hate_v and_o dete_v the_o name_n omoousion_n consubstanciall_a but_o if_o in_o the_o beginning_n they_o have_v sincere_o and_o with_o plain_n mean_v confess_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n they_o will_v not_o now_o have_v deny_v he_o to_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n who_o dare_v now_o blame_v these_o good_a man_n as_o brawler_n and_o contentious_a because_o for_o one_o little_a word_n sake_n they_o be_v so_o hot_a in_o disputation_n and_o trouble_v the_o quiet_a of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o little_a word_n show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o true_a beleve_a christian_n and_o the_o arrian_n that_o be_v robber_n of_o god_n afterward_o rise_v up_o sabellius_n which_o account_v in_o a_o manner_n for_o nothing_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v in_o disputation_n that_o they_o be_v not_o make_v to_o show_v any_o manner_n of_o distinction_n but_o only_o be_v several_a addition_n of_o god_n of_o which_o sort_n there_o be_v many_o if_o he_o come_v to_o disputation_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o believe_v the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n but_o afterward_o he_o will_v rede_o slip_v away_o with_o say_v that_o he_o have_v in_o no_o otherwise_o speak_v than_o as_o if_o he_o have_v name_v god_n a_o strong_a god_n just_a god_n and_o wise_a god_n and_o so_o he_o sing_v another_o song_n that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o father_n without_o any_o order_n without_o any_o distinction_n the_o good_a doctor_n which_o then_o have_v care_n of_o godliness_n to_o subdue_v his_o wickedness_n cry_v out_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v acknowlege_v in_o one_o god_n three_o proprety_n and_o to_o the_o end_n to_o fence_v themselves_o against_o the_o crooked_a writhen_a suttlety_n with_o plain_a and_o simple_a truth_n they_o affirm_v that_o there_o do_v true_o subsist_v in_o one_o god_n or_o which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o effect_n that_o there_o do_v subsist_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n a_o trinity_n of_o person_n if_o then_o the_o name_n have_v not_o be_v without_o cause_n invent_v we_o ought_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o in_o reject_v they_o we_o be_v not_o just_o blame_v of_o proud_a presumptuousnesse_n i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o be_v bury_v in_o deed_n so_o that_o this_o faith_n be_v agree_v of_o all_o man_n that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o god_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o son_n but_o distinct_a by_o certain_a property_n yet_o be_o i_o not_o so_o precise_a that_o i_o can_v find_v in_o my_o heart_n to_o strive_v for_o bare_a word_n for_o i_o note_v that_o the_o old_a father_n which_o otherwise_o speak_v very_o religiouse_o of_o such_o matter_n do_v not_o every_o where_o agree_v one_o with_o a_o other_o nor_o everyone_v with_o himself_o for_o what_o form_n of_o speech_n use_v by_o the_o counsel_n doothe_v hilary_n excuse_v â–ª_o to_o how_o great_a liberty_n doothe_a augustine_n sometime_o break_v forth_o how_o unlyke_a be_v the_o greek_n to_o the_o latin_n but_o of_o this_o variance_n one_o example_n shall_v suffice_v for_o this_o tyme._n when_o the_o latin_n mean_v to_o express_v the_o word_n omoousion_n they_o call_v it_o consubstancial_a declare_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o be_v one_o so_o use_v the_o word_n substance_n for_o essence_n whereupon_o hierom_n to_o damasus_n say_v it_o be_v sacrilege_n to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o substance_n in_o god_n and_o yet_o above_o a_o hundred_o time_n you_o shall_v find_v in_o hilary_n that_o there_o be_v three_o substance_n in_o god_n in_o the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la how_o be_v hierome_n accumber_v for_o he_o suspect_v that_o there_o lurk_v poison_n in_o name_a three_o hypostasis_n in_o god_n and_o if_o a_o man_n do_v use_v this_o word_n in_o a_o godly_a sense_n yet_o he_o plain_o say_v that_o be_v a_o impropre_a speech_n if_o he_o speak_v unfeigned_o and_o do_v not_o rather_o wittyng_o and_o willing_o seek_v to_o charge_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o eastlande_n â–ª_o who_o he_o seek_v to_o charge_v with_o a_o uniuste_a slander_v sure_o this_o one_o thing_n he_o speak_v not_o very_o true_o that_o in_o all_o profane_a school_n ousia_fw-la ix_o essence_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o hypostasis_fw-la which_o be_v prove_v false_a by_o the_o common_a and_o accustom_a use_n augustine_n be_v more_o modeste_n and_o gentyll_a which_o although_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la in_o that_o sense_n be_v strange_a to_o latin_a ear_n yet_o so_o far_o be_v it_o of_o that_o he_o take_v from_o the_o greek_n their_n usual_a manner_n of_o speak_v that_o he_o also_o gentle_o bear_v with_o the_o latin_n that_o have_v follow_v the_o greke_n phrase_n and_o that_o which_o socrates_n write_v in_o the_o syxte_v book_n of_o the_o tripartite_a history_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n as_o though_o he_o mean_v that_o it_o have_v
there_o be_v one_o understand_v of_o earthe_o thing_n a_o other_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n earthly_a thing_n i_o call_v those_o that_o do_v not_o concern_v god_n and_o his_o kingdom_n true_a ryghteousnesse_n and_o the_o blessedness_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o have_v all_o their_o respect_n and_o relation_n to_o this_o present_a life_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o bound_n thereof_o heavenly_a thing_n i_o call_v the_o pure_a knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o order_fw-fr of_o true_a righteousness_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v policy_n governaunce_n of_o household_n all_o handy_a craft_n and_o liberal_a scienses_n of_o the_o second_o sort_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o god_n will_v and_o the_o rule_n to_o frame_v our_o life_n accord_v to_o it_o concern_v the_o first_o this_o we_o must_v confess_v because_o man_n be_v a_o creature_n by_o nature_n give_v to_o live_v in_o company_n together_o he_o be_v also_o by_o natural_a instinction_n bend_v to_o cheryshe_v &_o to_o preserve_v the_o feloweshyppe_n of_o these_o company_n therefore_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n universal_a impression_n of_o a_o certain_a civil_a honesty_n and_o order_fw-fr hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v find_v noman_n that_o understand_v not_o that_o all_o company_n of_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v keepte_v in_o order_fw-fr with_o law_n and_o that_o conceyve_v not_o in_o his_o mind_n the_o prynciple_n of_o these_o law_n hereof_o come_v that_o same_o perpetual_a consent_n as_o well_o of_o all_o nation_n as_o of_o all_o man_n unto_o law_n because_o the_o seed_n thereof_o be_v natural_o plant_v in_o all_o man_n wythoute_n any_o teacher_n or_o lawemaker_n and_o i_o weigh_v not_o the_o disscusion_n and_o fyghtynge_n that_o afterward_o arise_v â–ª_o while_o some_o desire_n to_o perverte_a law_n and_o right_n the_o loose_a absolute_a governemente_n of_o king_n that_o lust_n stray_v abroad_o in_o steed_n of_o right_n as_o the_o eve_n &_o robber_n some_o which_o be_v a_o fault_n more_o than_o common_a think_v that_o to_o be_v uniuste_a which_o other_o have_v stablysh_v for_o just_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n styffe_o say_v that_o to_o be_v laudable_a which_o other_o have_v forbid_a for_o these_o man_n do_v not_o therefore_o hate_v law_n because_o they_o do_v not_o know_v that_o law_n be_v good_a and_o holly_n but_o for_o that_o they_o rage_a with_o heddye_a lust_n do_v fyghte_n against_o manyfeste_a reason_n and_o for_o their_o fancy_n do_v abhor_v that_o which_o in_o understanding_n of_o mind_n they_o allow_v the_o latter_a sort_n of_o stryve_n be_v such_o that_o it_o take_v not_o away_o that_o first_o conceive_v of_o equity_n for_o when_o man_n do_v stryve_v among_o themselves_o concern_v the_o point_n of_o law_n they_o agree_v together_o in_o a_o certain_a sum_n of_o equity_n wherein_o be_v prove_v the_o weakness_n of_o mann_n wit_n which_o even_o then_o when_o it_o seem_v to_o follow_v the_o right_a way_n yet_o halt_v and_o stagger_v but_o still_o this_o remain_v true_a that_o there_o be_v sow_v in_o all_o man_n a_o certain_a seed_n of_o polytyke_a order_fw-fr and_o that_o be_v a_o large_a proof_n that_o in_o the_o order_v of_o this_o life_n no_o man_n be_v void_a of_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n now_o do_v follow_v the_o art_n boothe_n the_o liberal_a &_o the_o handy_a craft_n in_o learn_v whereof_o because_o there_o be_v in_o we_o all_o a_o certain_a aptness_n in_o they_o also_o doothe_v appear_v the_o force_n of_o mann_n wit_n but_o all_o be_v it_o all_o man_n be_v not_o apt_a to_o learn_v they_o all_o yet_o be_v this_o a_o token_n certain_a enough_o of_o the_o common_a natural_a power_n that_o there_o be_v almooste_o no_o man_n find_v who_o conceit_n of_o wit_n doothe_v not_o in_o some_o art_n or_o other_o show_n fourthe_o itself_o neither_o have_v they_o only_o a_o power_n or_o facylytye_n to_o learn_v but_o also_o to_o devyse_v in_o everye_o art_n some_o new_a thing_n either_o to_o amplify_v or_o make_v perfect_a that_o which_o have_v be_v learned_a of_o a_o other_o that_o go_v before_o which_o thing_n as_o it_o move_v plato_n erroniouslye_o to_o teach_v that_o such_o conceave_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o call_n to_o remembrance_n so_o by_o good_a reason_n it_o ought_v to_o compel_v we_o to_o confess_v that_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o be_v natural_o plant_v in_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n these_o point_n therefore_o do_v plain_o testyfye_v that_o there_o be_v give_v to_o man_n natural_o a_o universal_a conceyve_a of_o reason_n and_o of_o understand_v yet_o be_v it_o so_o a_o universal_a benyfyte_n that_o therein_o every_o man_n ought_v for_o himself_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o peculiar_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o which_o thankfulness_n the_o creatore_fw-la himself_o doothe_v suffycyent_o awake_v we_o when_o he_o creat_v natural_a fool_n in_o who_o he_o make_v we_o to_o see_v with_o what_o gift_n man_v soul_n excel_v if_o it_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o his_o light_n which_o be_v so_o natural_a in_o all_o man_n that_o it_o be_v yet_o altogether_o a_o free_a gift_n of_o his_o lyberalytye_n toward_o everye_o man_n but_o the_o invention_n and_o ordrely_a teaching_n of_o the_o same_o art_n or_o a_o more_o inward_a and_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o they_o which_o be_v proper_a but_o to_o a_o few_o be_v not_o perfect_v argument_n of_o the_o common_a conceyve_a of_o wit_n yet_o because_o wythoute_n dyfference_n it_o happen_v to_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodlye_a it_o be_v ryghteful_o reckon_v among_o natural_a gift_n so_o oft_o therefore_o as_o we_o light_v upon_o profane_a writer_n let_v we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n by_o that_o marvellous_a light_n of_o truth_n that_o shine_v in_o they_o that_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n how_o much_o soever_o it_o be_v pervert_v and_o fall_v from_o the_o first_o integrytye_n be_v yet_o still_o clothe_v and_o garnish_v with_o excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a fountain_n of_o truth_n we_o will_v neither_o refuse_v nor_o despise_v the_o truth_n it_o self_n wheresoever_o it_o shall_v appear_v except_o we_o will_v dishonourable_o use_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v not_o be_v set_v light_n by_o without_o contempt_n and_o reproach_n of_o himself_o and_o what_o shall_v we_o deny_v that_o the_o truth_n shine_v to_o the_o old_a laweyer_n which_o have_v set_v four_o civil_a order_fw-fr and_o dyscyplyne_n with_o so_o great_a equytye_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o the_o philosopher_n be_v blind_a boothe_n in_o that_o exquysyte_n contemplation_n and_o cunning_a descryption_n of_o nature_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o they_o have_v no_o wit_n which_o by_o set_v in_o order_fw-fr the_o art_n of_o speech_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o speak_v with_o reason_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v mad_a whithe_a in_o setting_a fourthe_n physycke_n have_v employ_v their_o dilygence_n for_o we_o what_o of_o all_o the_o mathematical_a scienses_fw-la shall_v we_o think_v they_o doting_a error_n of_o mad_a man_n no_o rather_o we_o can_v not_o read_v the_o wrytynge_n of_o the_o old_a man_n concern_v these_o thing_n wythoute_n great_a admiration_n of_o their_o wit_n but_o shall_v we_o think_v any_o thing_n praysewoorthy_a or_o excellent_a which_o we_o do_v not_o reknoweledge_n to_o come_v of_o god_n let_v we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o so_o great_a unthankfulness_n into_o which_o the_o heathen_a poetes_n fall_v not_o which_o confess_v that_o boothe_n phylosophye_n and_o law_n and_o all_o good_a art_n be_v the_o invention_n of_o mod_n since_o than_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o man_n who_o the_o scripture_n call_v natural_a man_n be_v of_o so_o sharp_a and_o deep_a sygthe_n in_o searching_n out_o of_o inferioure_fw-fr thing_n let_v we_o learn_v by_o such_o exaumple_n how_o many_o good_a thing_n the_o lord_n have_v leave_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n after_o that_o it_o have_v be_v spoil_v of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n yte_n let_v we_o not_o forget_v that_o these_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a good_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o for_o the_o common_a benefit_n of_o mankind_n he_o deal_v abroad_o to_o who_o it_o please_v he_o for_o if_o it_o behove_v that_o the_o understanding_n and_o skill_n that_o be_v require_v for_o the_o frame_a of_o the_o tabernacle_n thirty_o shall_v be_v pour_v into_o beseleel_n &_o oliab_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o merâ—el_n if_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o excellent_a in_o man_n life_n be_v say_v to_o be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v there_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n
have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o they_o do_v so_o no_o thing_n diminish_v their_o holiness_n that_o it_o rather_o set_v they_o four_o and_o maket_v they_o glorious_a for_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v give_v but_o a_o vain_a show_n to_o the_o old_a people_n unless_o the_o power_n of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v show_v therein_o so_o if_o they_o have_v not_o cess_v we_o can_v not_o at_o this_o day_n discern_v to_o what_o purpose_n they_o be_v ordain_v therefore_o paul_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o keepinge_v of_o they_o now_o be_v not_o only_o superfluous_a but_o also_o hurtful_a teacheeh_o that_o they_o wear_v shadow_n whereof_o we_o have_v the_o body_n in_o christ_n xvii_o we_o see_v therefore_o how_o in_o the_o abolishinge_v of_o they_o the_o truth_n shine_v better_a than_o if_o they_o do_v still_o a_o far_o of_o and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o veil_n spread_v before_o show_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v already_o playnelye_o appear_v two_o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v tear_v in_o two_o piece_n and_o fall_v down_o because_o now_o the_o true_a and_o express_a image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a good_a thing_n be_v come_v to_o light_n which_o before_o have_v be_v but_o unperfect_o begin_v with_o dark_a rude_a draught_n as_o the_o authore_fw-la of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n say_v xxvi_o hereunto_o serve_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o john_n and_o that_o from_o that_o tune_n forward_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o be_v ioyeful_o preach_v not_o meaning_n that_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v without_o the_o preaching_n that_o contain_v the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n but_o because_o a_o far_a of_o and_o under_o shadow_n only_o they_o do_v behold_v that_o which_o we_o at_o this_o day_n see_v in_o the_o full_a light_n but_o why_o it_o behove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v climb_v up_o high_a from_o those_o first_o instruction_n john_n the_o baptist_n declare_v for_o that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n i.xu._n but_o grace_n &_o truth_n begin_v by_o jesus_n chirste_n for_o although_o the_o purginge_v of_o sin_n be_v true_o promise_v in_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n &_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o sure_a pledge_n of_o the_o fatherly_a favour_n of_o god_n yet_o all_o this_o have_v be_v but_o a_o shadow_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n wherein_o be_v sound_o perfect_a and_o eternal_a steadfastness_n let_v this_o then_o remain_v sure_a that_o although_o the_o ceremonial_a usage_n of_o the_o law_n have_v cess_v to_o be_v observe_v yet_o by_o the_o end_n of_o they_o it_o be_v that_o better_o know_v how_o great_a be_v the_o profit_n of_o they_o before_o christ_n come_n with_o in_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o they_o have_v seal_v the_o force_n &_o effect_n of_o they_o with_o his_o death_n somewhat_o more_o hard_a be_v the_o point_n that_o paul_n note_v and_o he_o have_v renew_a you_o together_o with_o he_o twelve_o when_o you_o be_v dead_a by_o sin_n and_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o your_o flesh_n forgevinge_v you_o of_o all_o your_o offence_n blot_v out_o the_o handwriting_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o decree_n against_o we_o which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o we_o and_o he_o have_v take_v it_o away_o fastninge_v it_o to_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o seem_v to_o stretch_v the_o abolyshinge_v of_o the_o law_n somewhat_o further_o that_o now_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o decree_n thereof_o for_o they_o err_v that_o expond_n it_o only_o of_o the_o law_n moral_a who_o unappeassable_a rigoure_n rather_o than_o doctrine_n thereof_o they_o think_v to_o be_v take_v away_o some_o more_o deep_o weigh_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n do_v espy_v that_o it_o be_v propre_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n ceremonial_a and_o do_v show_v that_o this_o word_n devil_n do_v more_o than_o one_o so_o signify_v in_o paul_n for_o to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o say_v thus_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n fourteen_o that_o make_v both_o to_o be_v one_o that_o make_v void_a the_o law_n of_o commandment_n consistinge_v in_o the_o decree_n that_o he_o may_v make_v two_o in_o himself_o into_o one_o new_a man_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o ceremony_n for_o he_o call_v it_o the_o partition_n wherewith_o the_o jew_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o gentile_n wherefore_o i_o grant_v that_o those_o first_o expositor_n be_v rightful_o reprove_v by_o these_o but_o yet_o i_o think_v that_o these_o do_v not_o sufficient_o well_o set_v four_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o i_o like_v not_o at_o all_o to_o have_v these_o two_o place_n compare_v together_o in_o all_o point_n when_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o advertise_v the_o ephesian_n of_o their_o adoption_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o israel_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o stop_n be_v take_v away_o whereby_o they_o be_v before_o time_n keep_v asunder_o that_o be_v in_o ceremony_n for_o the_o usage_n of_o washinge_n and_o sacrifice_n wherewith_o the_o jew_n be_v make_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n do_v sever_v they_o from_o the_o gentile_n but_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n who_o see_v not_o that_o 〈◊〉_d touch_v a_o high_a mystery_n in_o deed_n the_o point_n of_o the_o disputation_n there_o be_v of_o mosaical_a observation_n whereunto_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v labour_n to_o drive_v the_o christian_a people_n but_o as_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n he_o fetch_v that_o controversy_n further_o of_o and_o as_o it_o be_v bring_v it_o back_o to_o the_o first_o head_n thereof_o so_o do_v he_o also_o in_o this_o place_n for_o if_o in_o the_o ceremony_n you_o consider_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o necessity_n of_o that_o use_n of_o they_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o call_v it_o a_o handwriting_n against_o we_o moreover_o to_o set_v the_o whole_a sum_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o our_o redemption_n in_o this_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v cancel_v wherefore_o the_o matter_n itself_o tri_v out_o that_o here_o be_v some_o more_o secret_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v and_o i_o trust_v that_o i_o have_v attein_v the_o natural_a understand_v of_o it_o if_o at_o jest_n this_o be_v grant_v i_o to_o be_v true_a which_o in_o one_o place_n be_v most_o truli_fw-la write_v by_o augustine_n yea_o that_o he_o have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o in_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n be_v rather_o a_o confession_n than_o a_o cleansinge_v of_o sin_n â—â—x_fw-la for_o what_o do_v they_o else_o by_o sacrifice_n but_o confess_v then selue_o in_o their_o conscience_n guilty_a of_o death_n that_o do_v put_v cleansinge_n in_o their_o place_n what_o do_v they_o with_o their_o cleansinge_n but_o testify_v themselves_o to_o be_v unclean_a and_o so_o be_v the_o handwriting_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o uncleanness_n oft_o renew_v by_o they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o discharge_n in_o that_o testify_a thereof_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o apostle_n write_v that_o at_o length_n by_o mean_a of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n xv_o be_v perform_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o offence_n that_o remain_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v woorthy_o call_v the_o handwritinge_n against_o those_o that_o observe_v they_o for_o asmuch_o as_o by_o they_o there_o do_v open_o sâ—ale_v to_o their_o own_o damnation_n &_o uncleanness_n and_o it_o hinder_v not_o that_o they_o be_v also_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n with_o us._n for_o this_o they_o obtain_v in_o chryste_n not_o in_o the_o ceremony_n which_o there_o the_o apostle_n do_v sever_v from_o christ_n because_o be_v at_o that_o time_n use_v they_o do_v obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n thus_o learn_v we_o that_o the_o ceremony_n if_o they_o be_v considere_v by_o themselves_o be_v well_o and_o fit_o call_v handwrytynge_n against_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n because_o they_o be_v as_o solemn_a instrument_n that_o testify_v their_o be_v bind_v when_o the_o false_a apostle_n go_v about_o to_o bind_v the_o christian_a church_n to_o they_o again_o paul_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n admonyshe_v the_o colossâ—aus_n by_o fetchinge_v their_o signification_n of_o they_o further_o of_o to_o what_o point_n they_o shall_v fall_v back_o again_o if_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o in_o such_o sort_n to_o be_v yoke_v by_o they_o for_o there_o withal_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n wrest_v away_o from_o they_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v once_o perform_v the_o eternal_a clensinge_v have_v utter_o abolysh_v these_o daily_a observation_n which_o be_v only_o of_o force_n to_o seal_v sin_n but_o can_v do_v nothing_o
church_n and_o we_o see_v what_o a_o maze_n they_o have_v frame_v with_o this_o their_o hide_a implication_n that_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v wythoute_n any_o choice_n so_o that_o it_o be_v thrust_v in_o under_o title_n of_o the_o church_n be_v greedy_a receive_v of_o the_o ignorant_a as_o it_o be_v a_o oracle_n you_o sometime_o also_o most_o monstrous_a error_n which_o unaduysed_a lyghtnesse_n of_o belief_n whereas_o it_o be_v a_o mooste_o certain_a downfall_n to_o ruin_n be_v yet_o excuse_v by_o they_o for_o that_o it_o beleve_v nothing_o determynate_o but_o with_o this_o condition_n adjoin_v if_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o so_o do_v they_o fain_o that_o truth_n be_v hold_v in_o erroure_n light_n in_o blindness_n true_a knowledge_n in_o ignorance_n but_o because_o we_o will_v not_o tarry_v long_o in_o confute_v they_o we_o do_v only_o warn_v the_o reader_n to_o compare_v their_o doctrine_n with_o we_o for_o the_o very_a pleanesse_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o sefe_a will_n of_o itself_o minister_v a_o confutation_n ready_a enough_o for_o this_o be_v not_o the_o question_n among_o they_o whether_o faith_n be_v yet_o wrap_v with_o many_o remnaunte_n of_o ignorance_n but_o they_o definitive_o say_v that_o they_o believe_v aright_o which_o stand_v amaze_v in_o their_o ignorance_n yea_o and_o do_v â—â—atter_v themselves_o therein_o so_o that_o they_o do_v agree_v to_o the_o authority_n &_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v thing_n unknowen_a as_o though_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o everywhere_o teach_v that_o with_o faith_n be_v join_v knowledge_n but_o we_o do_v grant_v that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o wander_v from_o home_n in_o this_o world_n our_o faith_n be_v not_o full_o express_v not_o only_o because_o many_o thing_n be_v yet_o hide_v from_o we_o but_o because_o be_v compass_v with_o many_o mist_n of_o error_n we_o attain_v not_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o hygh_a wisdom_n of_o the_o most_o perfect_a be_v this_o to_o profit_v more_o and_o proceed_v on_o further_a forward_o with_o gentle_a willingness_n to_o learn_v xv_o therefore_o paul_n exhort_v the_o faithful_a if_o upon_o any_o thing_n they_o differ_v one_o from_o a_o other_o to_o abide_v for_o revelation_n and_o true_o experience_n teace_v that_o till_o we_o be_v unclothe_v of_o our_o flesh_n we_o attain_v to_o know_v less_o than_o be_v to_o be_v wissh_v and_o daily_o in_o read_v we_o light_v upon_o many_o dark_a place_n which_o do_v convince_v we_o of_o ignorance_n and_o with_o this_o bridle_n god_n hold_v we_o in_o modesty_n assign_v to_o every_o one_o a_o measure_n of_o faith_n that_o even_o the_o very_o best_a teacher_n may_v be_v ready_a to_o learn_v and_o notable_a exaumple_n of_o this_o unexpressed_a faith_n we_o may_v mark_v in_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n before_o that_o they_o have_v obtain_v to_o be_v full_o enlighten_v we_o see_v how_o they_o hardly_o taste_v the_o very_a first_o introduction_n how_o they_o do_v stick_v even_o in_o the_o small_a point_n how_o they_o hang_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o master_n do_v not_o yet_o much_o proceed_v yea_o when_o at_o the_o woman_n information_n they_o run_v to_o the_o grave_n the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o master_n be_v like_o a_o dream_n unto_o they_o since_o christ_n do_v before_o bear_v wytnesse_n of_o their_o faith_n we_o may_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v utter_o without_o faith_n but_o rather_o if_o they_o dad_n not_o be_v persuade_v that_o christ_n shall_v rise_v again_o all_o care_n of_o he_o will_v have_v perish_v in_o they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o superstition_n that_o do_v draw_v the_o woman_n to_o embalm_v with_o spice_n the_o corpse_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n of_o who_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o life_n but_o although_o they_o beleve_v his_o word_n who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v a_o speaker_n of_o truth_n yet_o the_o grossness_n that_o still_o possess_v their_o mind_n so_o wrap_v their_o faith_n in_o darkness_n that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n amaze_v at_o it_o whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o then_o at_o the_o last_o beleve_v when_o they_o have_v by_o trial_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n not_o that_o they_o then_o begin_v to_o believe_v but_o because_o the_o seed_n of_o hide_a faith_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o heart_n then_o receive_v livelynesse_n do_v spring_v up_o there_o be_v therefore_o a_o true_a faith_n in_o they_o but_o a_o unexpressed_a faith_n because_o they_o reverent_o embrace_v christ_n for_o their_o only_a teacher_n and_o then_o be_v teach_v of_o he_o they_o determine_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o salvation_n final_o they_o beleve_v that_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o father_n to_o gather_v his_o disciple_n to_o heaven_n and_o we_o need_v not_o to_o seek_v any_o more_o familiar_a poofe_n hereof_o than_o this_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n always_o unbelefe_n be_v mingle_v with_o faith_n we_o may_v also_o call_v it_o a_o unexpressed_a faith_n which_o yet_o in_o deed_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o preparation_n of_o faith_n the_o evangelist_n do_v rehearse_v that_o many_o beleve_v which_o only_o be_v ravish_v to_o admiration_n with_o miracle_n procee_v no_o further_o but_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n which_o have_v be_v promise_v albeit_o they_o taste_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o slender_a learning_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o obedience_n which_o bring_v they_o in_o subjection_n willing_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o christ_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o faith_n where_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n but_o the_o begin_n of_o faith_n so_o the_o courtier_n that_o beleve_v christ_n promise_n concern_v the_o healinge_v of_o his_o son_n when_o he_o come_v home_o three_o as_o the_o evangelist_n testify_v beleve_v again_o because_o he_o receive_v as_o a_o oracle_n that_o which_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o authority_n to_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n albeit_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o he_o be_v so_o tractable_a and_o ready_a to_o learn_v that_o yet_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o word_n of_o beleninge_v signify_v a_o particular_a belief_n and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n make_v he_o of_o the_o number_a of_o the_o disciple_n that_o profess_v to_o be_v the_o scholar_n of_o christ_n alike_o exaumple_v do_v john_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o samaritan_n which_o so_o beleve_v the_o woman_n report_n iiii_o that_o they_o run_v earnest_o to_o christ_n which_o yet_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v thus_o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o report_n but_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o savioure_n of_o the_o world_n hereby_o appear_v that_o they_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o instruct_v in_o the_o first_o introduction_n so_o that_o they_o be_v dispose_v to_o obedience_n be_v call_v faithful_a in_o deed_n not_o propre_o but_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o god_n of_o his_o tender_a kyndenesse_n voutchesave_v to_o grant_n so_o great_a honour_n to_o that_o godly_a affection_n but_o this_o willingness_n to_o learn_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o proceed_v further_o differ_v far_o from_o that_o gross_a ignorance_n wherein_o they_o lie_v dull_a that_o be_v content_a with_o the_o unexpressed_a say_v such_o as_o the_o papist_n have_v imagine_v for_o if_o paul_n severe_o condemn_v they_o which_o always_o learning_n seven_o yet_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n how_o much_o more_o grevous_a reproach_n do_v they_o deserve_v that_o of_o purpose_n stadie_n to_o know_v nothing_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o receive_v he_o such_o as_o he_o be_v offer_v of_o his_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v clothe_v with_o his_o gospel_n for_o as_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o we_o can_v not_o go_v the_o right_a way_n to_o he_o but_o by_o the_o gospel_n go_v before_o to_o guide_v us._n and_o true_o there_o be_v open_v to_o we_o the_o treasure_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v shut_v up_o christ_n shall_v little_o profit_v us._n so_o paul_n join_v faith_n a_o unseparable_a companion_n to_o doctrine_n where_o he_o saithe_v you_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n for_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v what_o be_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n xx_o yet_o do_v i_o not_o so_o restrain_v faith_n to_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o i_o confess_v that_o there_o have_v be_v so_o much_o teach_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o suffice_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o faith_n but_o because_o there_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o the_o gospel_n a_o full_a open_n of_o faith_n iiii_o therefore_o it_o be_v woorthy_o call_v of_o paul_n the_o doctrine_n of_o say_v for_o which_o cause_n also_o
grief_n that_o no_o fear_n of_o god_n may_v trouble_v they_o yet_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n so_o press_v they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o atteyne_v that_o which_o they_o desire_v so_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o withstand_v but_o that_o god_n may_v exercise_v they_o that_o be_v his_o to_o humility_n that_o in_o fight_v valiant_o they_o may_v restrain_v themselves_o under_o the_o bridle_n of_o modesty_n and_o by_o the_o process_n of_o the_o text_n it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o assign_v the_o cause_n of_o fear_n and_o tremble_v to_o be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o geve_v to_o they_o that_o be_v his_o both_o to_o will_v well_o and_o valiant_o to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o according_a to_o this_o meaning_n ought_v we_o to_o take_v that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n v._n the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v fear_v god_n and_o his_o goodness_n because_o not_o only_o godliness_n engender_v the_o reverence_n of_o god_n but_o the_o very_a swetenesse_n and_o pleasant_a taste_n of_o grace_n fill_v man_n be_v discourage_v in_o himself_o with_o fear_n and_o admiration_n to_o make_v he_o hang_v upon_o god_n and_o humble_o yield_v himself_o subject_a to_o his_o power_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o hereby_o make_v room_n to_o that_o most_o pestilent_a philosophy_n which_o many_o half_a papist_n at_o this_o day_n begin_v to_o coin_v in_o corner_n for_o because_o they_o can_v not_o defend_v that_o gross_a doubtfulness_n which_o have_v be_v teach_v in_o school_n they_o fly_v to_o a_o other_o devise_n to_o make_v a_o confidence_n mingle_v with_o distrustfulness_n they_o confess_v that_o so_o oft_o as_o we_o look_v unto_o christ_n â–ª_o we_o find_v in_o he_o full_a matter_n to_o hope_v well_o but_o because_o we_o be_v always_o unworthy_a of_o those_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v offer_v we_o in_o christ_n they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o waver_v &_o stagger_v in_o behold_v of_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n brief_o they_o place_v conscience_n to_o between_o hope_n &_o fear_n that_o it_o alter_v from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o by_o interchangeable_a time_n &_o course_n and_o they_o so_o compare_v faith_n &_o hope_n together_o that_o when_o the_o one_o spring_v up_o the_o other_o be_v press_v down_o when_o the_o one_o arise_v the_o othre_o again_o fall_v so_o when_o satan_n see_v that_o those_o open_a engine_n wherewith_o before_o time_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o destroy_v the_o assuredness_n of_o faith_n do_v now_o nothing_o prevail_v he_o endevore_v by_o crooked_a undermininge_n to_o overthrow_v it_o but_o what_o manner_n of_o confidence_n shall_v that_o be_v which_o shall_v now_o &_o then_o yield_v to_o desperation_n if_o say_v they_o thou_o consider_v christ_n there_o be_v assure_v salvation_n but_o if_o thou_o return_v to_o thyself_o there_o be_v assure_v damnation_n therefore_o of_o necessity_n distrust_n and_o good_a hope_n must_v by_o interchangeable_a course_n reign_v in_o thy_o mind_n as_o though_o we_o ought_v to_o imagine_v christ_n stand_v a_o far_o of_o and_o not_o rather_o dwell_v within_o us._n for_o therefore_o we_o look_v for_o salvation_n at_o his_o hand_n not_o because_o he_o appear_v a_o far_o of_o unto_o we_o but_o because_o he_o have_v graff_v we_o into_o his_o body_n and_o so_o make_v we_o partaker_n not_o only_o of_o all_o his_o good_a thing_n but_o also_o of_o himself_o therefore_o i_o thus_o turn_v this_o their_o argument_n against_o themselves_o if_o thou_o consider_v thyself_o there_o be_v certain_a damnation_n but_o because_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o good_a thing_n be_v by_o way_n of_o communicate_v so_o give_v unto_o thou_o that_o all_o his_o thing_n be_v make_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o he_o yea_o &_o all_o one_o with_o he_o his_o righteousness_n drown_v thy_o sin_n his_o salvation_n take_v away_o thy_o damnation_n he_o by_o his_o worthiness_n come_v between_o thou_o and_o god_n that_o thy_o unworthynesse_n come_v not_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n brief_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n we_o ought_v neither_o to_o separate_v christ_n from_o we_o nor_o we_o from_o he_o but_o with_o both_o hand_n to_o hold_v fast_o that_o fellowship_n whereby_o he_o have_v couple_v himself_o unto_o us._n so_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o x_o the_o body_n in_o deed_n say_v he_o be_v dead_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o be_v life_n for_o righteousness_n according_a to_o these_o man_n trifle_a devise_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v christ_n in_o deed_n have_v life_n with_o himself_o but_o you_o as_o you_o be_v sinner_n remain_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o damnation_n but_o he_o say_v far_o otherwise_o for_o he_o teach_v that_o that_o damnation_n which_o we_o deserve_v of_o our_o 〈◊〉_d â–ª_o be_v swallow_a up_o by_o the_o salvation_n of_o christ_n and_o 〈…〉_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o i_o have_v allege_v because_o christ_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d we_o but_o dwell_v within_o we_o and_o cleave_v unto_o we_o not_o only_o with_o â—â—dividable_a knot_n of_o fellowship_n but_o with_o a_o certain_a marvelous_a communion_n daily_o more_o and_o more_o grow_v with_o we_o into_o one_o body_n till_o he_o be_v make_v altogether_o one_o with_o us._n and_o yet_o i_o deny_v not_o as_o i_o have_v say_v a_o little_a before_o that_o sometime_o there_o happen_v certain_a iâ—â—erruptions_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o weakness_n thereof_o be_v among_o violent_a sudden_a motion_n bow_v hither_o or_o thither_o so_o in_o the_o thick_a mist_n of_o tentation_n the_o ligâ—â—_n thereof_o be_v choke_v but_o what_o so_o ever_o happen_v it_o cess_v not_o from_o endeavour_n to_o seek_v god_n and_o no_o otherwise_o do_v bernarde_n argue_v when_o he_o purposely_o entreat_v of_o this_o question_n in_o his_o u_o homely_a in_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n oftentimes_o i_o say_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n study_v upon_o the_o soul_n i_o think_v i_o find_v in_o it_o two_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v contrary_a if_o i_o behold_v the_o soul_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o of_o itself_o i_o can_v say_v nothing_o more_o true_o of_o it_o than_z that_o it_o be_v utter_o bring_v to_o nought_o what_o need_v i_o now_o to_o reckon_v up_o particular_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o soul_n how_o it_o be_v load_v with_o sin_n cover_v with_o darkness_n entangle_v with_o deceitful_a enticement_n itch_v with_o lust_n subject_a to_o passion_n fill_v with_o illusion_n always_o incline_v to_o evell_a bend_v to_o all_o kind_n of_o vice_n final_o full_a of_o shame_n and_o confusion_n now_o if_o all_o the_o very_a righteousness_n of_o it_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n be_v find_v like_o a_o clothe_v stain_v with_o flower_n vi_fw-la then_o what_o shall_v the_o unrighteouness_n thereof_o be_v account_v if_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v darkness_n how_o great_a shall_v the_o very_a darkness_n be_v xiij_o what_o then_o without_o doubt_n man_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o vanity_n man_n be_v bring_v to_o nought_o man_n be_v nothing_o but_o how_o they_o be_v he_o utter_o nothing_o who_o god_n do_v magnify_v how_o then_o be_v he_o nothing_o towards_o who_o god_n heart_n be_v set_v brethren_n let_v we_o take_v heart_n again_o though_o we_o be_v nothing_o in_o our_o own_o heart_n peradventure_o there_o may_v somewhat_o of_o we_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n o_o father_n of_o mercy_n o_o father_n of_o the_o miserable_a how_o do_v thou_o set_v thy_o heart_n towards_o we_o for_o thy_o heart_n be_v where_o thy_o treasure_n be_v but_o howâ—â—e_o we_o thy_o treasure_n if_o we_o be_v nothing_o all_o nation_n be_v so_o before_o thou_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o they_o shall_v be_v repute_v as_o nothing_o even_o before_o thou_o not_o within_o thou_o so_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o thy_o truth_n but_o not_o in_o the_o affection_n of_o thy_o pity_n thou_o call_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v therefore_o both_o they_o be_v not_o because_o thou_o call_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o and_o also_o they_o be_v because_o thou_o call_v they_o for_o though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o yet_o with_o thou_o they_o be_v according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n twelve_o not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n but_o of_o he_o that_o call_v and_o then_o he_o say_v that_o this_o couple_n together_o of_o both_o consideration_n be_v marvelous_a true_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v knit_v together_o do_v not_o the_o one_o destroy_v the_o other_o which_o also_o in_o the_o conclusion_n he_o more_o plain_o declare_v in_o these_o word_n now_o if_o with_o both_o these_o consideration_n we_o diligent_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o what_o we_o be_v yea_o in_o the_o one_o consideration_n
love_v he_o labour_v in_o vain_a and_o trouble_v himself_o to_o no_o profit_n for_o his_o peine_n sith_o all_o thing_n happen_v alike_o both_o to_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a to_o he_o that_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o he_o that_o offer_v none_o whereupon_o follow_v that_o god_n do_v not_o always_o witness_v his_o love_n to_o they_o to_o who_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n happen_v prosperous_o nor_o do_v always_o utter_a the_o hatred_n to_o they_o who_o he_o punish_v ix_o and_o that_o he_o do_v to_o condemn_v the_o vanity_n of_o man_n wit_n since_o it_o be_v so_o dull_a in_o thing_n most_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v as_o he_o have_v write_v a_o little_a before_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v discern_v what_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n differ_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o dye_v in_o like_a manner_n if_o any_o man_n will_v gether_o thereof_o that_o the_o opinion_n that_o we_o hold_v of_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n stand_v upon_o conjecture_n may_v he_o not_o worthy_o be_v count_v a_o mad_a man_n be_v they_o then_o in_o their_o right_a wit_n which_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o god_n grace_n because_o we_o can_v conceyve_v none_o by_o the_o carnal_a beehold_n of_o present_a thing_n but_o they_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o rash_a presumption_n to_o take_v upon_o we_o a_o undoubted_a knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n i_o will_v in_o deed_n grant_v it_o unto_o they_o if_o we_o do_v take_v so_o much_o upon_o we_o that_o we_o will_v make_v the_o incomprehensible_a secret_a purpose_n of_o god_n subject_n to_o the_o sclendernesse_n of_o our_o wit_n xâ—j_fw-la but_o when_o we_o symp_o say_v with_o paul_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v of_o god_n by_o who_o teachinge_a we_o may_v know_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n what_o can_v they_o bark_v against_o it_o but_o they_o must_v slanderous_o speak_v against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a robbery_n of_o god_n to_o accuse_v the_o revelation_n that_o come_v from_o he_o either_o to_o be_v lie_a or_o unassure_v or_o doubtful_a what_o do_v we_o offend_v in_o affyrminge_v that_o it_o be_v assure_v but_o they_o say_v that_o this_o also_o be_v not_o without_o great_a presumptuousnesse_n that_o we_o dare_v so_o glory_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o will_v think_v that_o their_o dulness_n be_v so_o great_a that_o will_v be_v count_v master_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o so_o foul_o stumble_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n sure_o i_o will_v not_o think_v it_o credible_a unless_o their_o own_o wrytynge_n that_o be_v abroad_o do_v testify_v it_o xiiii_o paul_n pronounce_v that_o they_o only_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v move_v with_o his_o spirit_n and_o these_o man_n will_v have_v they_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v move_v with_o their_o own_o spirit_n &_o to_o be_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n paul_n teach_v that_o we_o call_v god_n our_o father_n xuj_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n minister_v that_o word_n unto_o we_o which_o only_o can_v bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n these_o man_n although_o they_o forbydde_v we_o not_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n yet_o do_v take_v away_o his_o spirit_n by_o who_o guide_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v right_o call_v upon_o paul_n deny_v that_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o move_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n these_o man_n fain_o a_o christianity_n that_o need_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n xi_o paul_n make_v no_o hope_n of_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n unless_o we_o feel_v the_o holy_a ghost_n abide_v in_o we_o they_o forge_v a_o hope_n without_o any_o such_o feel_n but_o peradventure_o the_o will_v answer_v that_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o it_o but_z yâ—_z it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o modesty_n and_o humility_n not_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o what_o mean_v he_o then_o when_o he_o bid_v the_o corynthians_n to_o try_v whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n v._o to_o prove_v themselves_o whether_o they_o have_v christ_n who_o unless_o a_o man_n do_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v dwell_v in_o he_o he_o be_v a_o reprobate_a but_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o say_v john_n we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o us._n xxiiii_o and_o what_o do_v we_o else_o but_o call_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n in_o doubt_n when_o we_o will_v be_v count_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n without_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v open_o declare_v iii._n that_o he_o will_v pour_v out_o upon_o all_o his_o biside_n that_o we_o do_v wrong_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o do_v separate_v from_o he_o faith_n that_o be_v his_o peculiar_a work_n since_o these_o be_v the_o first_o lesson_n of_o godly_a religion_n it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o miserable_a blindness_n to_o have_v christian_n note_v of_o arrogancy_n that_o dare_v glory_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o which_o glorieng_v christianity_n itself_o do_v not_o stand_v but_o they_o declare_v by_o their_o example_n how_o true_o christ_n say_v that_o his_o spirit_n be_v unknowen_a to_o the_o world_n xvii_o and_o be_v only_o know_v of_o they_o with_o who_o he_o abide_v and_o because_o they_o will_v not_o go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v the_o steadfastness_n of_o faith_n with_o dig_v only_o of_o one_o mine_n they_o assail_v it_o also_o otherwise_o for_o they_o say_v that_o although_o according_a to_o our_o present_a state_n of_o righteousness_n we_o mai_fw-gr gather_v a_o judgement_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o knowledge_n of_o perseverance_n to_o the_o end_n abide_v in_o suspense_n a_o goodly_a confidence_n of_o salvation_n forsooth_o be_v leave_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o judge_v by_o moral_a conjecture_n that_o for_o a_o present_a moment_n we_o be_v in_o favour_n &_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o we_o to_o morrow_n we_o can_v not_o tell_v xxxviii_o the_o apostle_n teach_v far_o otherwise_o i_o be_o sure_o persuade_v say_v he_o that_o neither_o angeles_a nor_o power_n nor_o principality_n neither_o death_n nor_o life_n neither_o present_a thing_n nor_o thing_n to_o come_v shall_v sever_v we_o from_o the_o love_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n embrace_v we_o in_o christ._n they_o seek_v to_o escape_v with_o a_o trifle_a solution_n prate_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v that_o by_o special_a revelation_n but_o they_o be_v hold_v to_o hard_a to_o slip_v away_o so_o for_o there_o he_o entreat_v of_o those_o good_a thing_n that_o common_o come_v by_o faith_n to_o the_o faithful_a not_o those_o that_o he_o himself_o specialli_n fele_v twelve_o but_o the_o same_o paul_n in_o a_o other_o place_n put_v we_o in_o fear_n with_o mention_n of_o our_o weakness_n &_o unstedfastnes_n let_v he_o that_o stand_v say_v he_o beware_v that_o he_o fall_v not_o it_o be_v true_a but_o not_o such_o a_o fear_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v overthrow_v but_o whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n vi_fw-la as_o peter_n expound_v it_o then_o how_o against_o order_fw-fr &_o truth_n be_v it_o to_o limit_v the_o assurednes_n of_o faith_n to_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n who_o property_n be_v to_o pass_v beyond_o the_o space_n of_o this_o life_n &_o extend_v further_o to_o immortality_n to_o come_v since_o therefore_o the_o faithful_a do_v impute_v it_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v lighten_v with_o his_o spirit_n they_o do_v by_o faith_n enjoy_v the_o behold_v of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n so_o far_o be_v such_o glorieng_n from_o presumptuousnesse_n that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v it_o he_o do_v therein_o more_o bewray_v his_o extreme_a unthankfulness_n in_o unkind_o hide_v god_n goodness_n than_o he_o do_v declare_v his_o modesty_n or_o submission_n because_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n can_v not_o otherwise_o better_a or_o more_o plain_o be_v declare_v than_o by_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o promise_n upon_o which_o it_o rest_v as_o upon_o her_o proper_a foundation_n so_o that_o if_o the_o promise_n be_v take_v away_o faith_n by_o &_o by_o fall_v down_o or_o rather_o vanish_v away_o therefore_o we_o take_v our_o definition_n from_o thence_o which_o yet_o vari_v not_o from_o yâ—_z definition_n or_o rather_o description_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o that_o he_o appli_v to_o his_o discourse_n where_o he_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o substance_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o &_o a_o certainty_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o seen_v for_o by_o this_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la
there_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n regenerate_v i_o speak_v not_o of_o this_o that_o he_o use_v these_o word_n evil_a &_o sin_n that_o they_o which_o will_v speak_v against_o we_o may_v not_o cavil_v against_o those_o word_n but_o who_o can_v deny_v that_o a_o strive_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v evell_a who_o can_v deny_v a_o withstand_v of_o justice_n to_o be_v sin_n final_o who_o wâ—ll_n not_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o fault_n where_o be_v a_o spiritual_a misery_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v report_v of_o this_o disease_n by_o paul_n again_o we_o have_v a_o assure_a demonstration_n by_o the_o law_n by_o which_o this_o whole_a question_n may_v easy_o be_v discuss_v for_o we_o be_v command_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n with_o all_o our_o power_n since_o all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o soul_n ought_v so_o to_o be_v occupy_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o satisfy_v not_o the_o commandment_n that_o conceive_v in_o their_o heart_n any_o desire_n be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a or_o suffer_v any_o such_o thought_n at_o all_o to_o entre_fw-fr into_o their_o mind_n as_o may_v withdraw_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n into_o vanity_n for_o what_o be_v not_o these_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v affect_v with_o sudden_a motion_n to_o comprehend_v with_o wit_n to_o conceyve_v with_o mind_n therefore_o when_o these_o do_v open_a a_o way_n for_o vain_a or_o corrupt_a thought_n to_o entre_fw-fr into_o they_o do_v they_o not_o show_v that_o they_o be_v even_o so_o much_o void_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n wherefore_o who_o so_o confess_v not_o that_o all_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v sin_n and_o that_o the_o same_o disease_n of_o lust_a which_o they_o call_v a_o feeding_n be_v the_o well_o spring_v of_o sin_n he_o must_v needs_o deny_v that_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v sin_n if_o any_o man_n think_v it_o a_o absurdity_n that_o all_o the_o desire_n wherewith_o man_n be_v natural_o move_v in_o affection_n be_v universal_o conden_v whereas_o they_o be_v put_v into_o man_n by_o god_n the_o author_n of_o nature_n we_o answer_v that_o we_o do_v not_o condemn_v those_o desire_n that_o god_n have_v so_o engrave_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n at_o the_o first_o creation_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v root_v out_o without_o destroyeng_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o man_n but_o only_o outrageous_a and_o unbridled_a motion_n that_o fight_v against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o now_o sith_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o perverseness_n of_o nature_n all_o her_o power_n be_v infect_v and_o corrupt_v that_o in_o all_o her_o do_n appear_v a_o continual_a disorder_n and_o intemperance_n because_o the_o desire_n can_v not_o be_v sever_v from_o such_o intemperance_n therefore_o we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v corrupt_v or_o if_o you_o like_v to_o have_v the_o whole_a sum_n in_o few_o word_n we_o teach_v that_o all_o the_o desire_n of_o man_n be_v evell_a and_o we_o accuse_v they_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n not_o in_o that_o that_o they_o be_v natural_a but_o for_o that_o they_o be_v inordinate_a and_o we_o call_v they_o inordinate_a because_o no_o pure_a or_o clean_a thing_n can_v come_v out_o of_o a_o corrupt_a and_o unclean_a nature_n boniâ—a_fw-la and_o augustine_n do_v not_o so_o much_o vary_v from_o this_o doctrine_n as_o he_o appear_v in_o show_n while_o he_o somewhat_o to_o much_o fear_v the_o envy_n that_o the_o pelagians_n labour_v to_o bring_v he_o into_o he_o sometime_o forbear_v to_o use_v the_o name_n of_o sin_n yet_o where_o he_o write_v that_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n still_o remain_v in_o the_o holy_a one_o the_o only_a giltinesse_n be_v take_v away_o he_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o disagree_v from_o our_o meaning_n we_o will_v allege_v some_o other_o sentence_n whereby_o shall_v better_a appear_v what_o he_o think_v in_o yâ—_z second_o book_n against_o julian_n this_o law_n of_o sin_n be_v both_o release_v by_o the_o spiritual_a regeneration_n &_o abide_v in_o the_o mortal_a flesh_n release_v herein_o because_o the_o giltnesse_n be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o sacrament_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a be_v regenerate_v and_o it_o abide_v because_o it_o work_v the_o desire_n against_o which_o the_o faithful_a do_v fight_v again_o therefore_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v also_o in_o the_o membre_n of_o so_o great_a a_o apostle_n be_v release_v in_o baptism_n but_o not_o end_v again_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n of_o which_o yet_o remain_v the_o giltinesse_n be_v in_o baptism_n discharge_v ambrose_n call_v wickedness_n because_o it_o be_v wickedness_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n again_o sin_n be_v dead_a in_o respect_n of_o that_o giltinesse_n wherein_o it_o hold_v we_o and_o even_o be_v dead_a it_o still_o rebell_v till_o it_o be_v heal_v with_o perfection_n of_o burial_n and_o yet_o plain_a in_o the_o v._o book_n as_o the_o blindness_n of_o heart_n be_v both_o a_o sin_n whereby_o man_n beleve_v not_o in_o god_n and_o also_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n whereby_o a_o proud_a heart_n be_v chastise_v with_o worthy_a correction_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o error_n of_o a_o blind_a heart_n so_o the_o lust_n of_o flesh_n against_o which_o a_o good_a spirit_n lu_v be_v both_o sin_n because_o there_o be_v in_o it_o disobedience_n against_o the_o government_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o also_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v give_v for_o recompense_n to_o the_o deseruynge_n of_o the_o disobedient_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n in_o man_n when_o he_o consent_v by_o defection_n or_o in_o man_n when_o he_o be_v bear_v by_o infection_n here_o without_o any_o doubtful_a speech_n he_o call_v it_o sin_n because_o when_o error_n be_v once_o overthrow_v and_o the_o truth_n confirm_v he_o less_o fear_a sclaunderour_n report_n as_o in_o the_o xlj_o homely_a upon_o john_n where_o doâ—tlesse_a he_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o say_v xij_o if_o in_o the_o flesh_n thou_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n do_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n himself_o say_v let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n to_o obey_v the_o desire_n thereof_o he_o say_v not_o let_v it_o not_o be_v but_o let_v it_o not_o reign_v so_o long_o as_o thou_o live_v sin_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o thy_o membre_n at_o least_o let_v reign_n be_v take_v from_o it_o let_v not_o that_o be_v do_v which_o it_o command_v they_o that_o defend_v that_o lust_n be_v no_o sin_n be_v wont_a to_o object_n that_o say_n of_o james_n â—â—_o lust_n after_o that_o it_o have_v conceive_v bring_v forth_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v easy_o confute_v for_o unless_o we_o think_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o only_a ill_a work_n or_o actual_a sin_n evell_a will_n itself_o shall_v not_o be_v account_v sin_n but_o where_o he_o call_v mischevous_a deed_n and_o wicked_a offence_n the_o ofsprynge_n of_o sin_n and_o geve_v unto_o they_o the_o name_n of_o sinnne_n it_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o follow_v thereof_o but_o that_o to_o lust_n be_v a_o evell_a thing_n and_o damnable_a before_o god_n certain_a anabaptiste_n in_o this_o age_n devise_n i_o wot_v not_o what_o phrentike_a intemperance_n in_o stead_n of_o spiritual_a regeneration_n say_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n restore_v into_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n now_o ought_v no_o more_o to_o be_v careful_a for_o bridling_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v for_o their_o guide_n under_o who_o guide_v they_o never_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n it_o be_v incredible_a that_o man_n mind_n can_v fall_v to_o so_o great_a madness_n unless_o they_o do_v open_o and_o proud_o babble_v abroad_o this_o doctrine_n true_o it_o be_v monstruous_a but_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o such_o shall_v suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o such_o blasphemous_a boldness_n that_o so_o have_v persuade_v their_o mind_n to_o turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n shall_v all_o the_o choice_n of_o honesty_n and_o dishonesty_n right_a and_o wrong_n good_a and_o evell_a virtue_n and_o vice_n be_v take_v away_o â–ª_o such_o difference_n say_v they_o come_v of_o the_o cursednesse_n of_o old_a adam_n from_o which_o we_o be_v exempt_v by_o christ_n so_o now_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o fornication_n and_o chastity_n plain_a deal_n and_o sutteltie_n truth_n and_o lie_a justice_n and_o extortion_n take_v away_o vain_a fear_n say_v they_o the_o spirit_n will_v command_v thou_o no_o evell_a thing_n so_o that_o thou_o bold_o and_o without_o fear_n yield_v thou_o to_o
the_o guide_n thereof_o who_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v astonish_v at_o these_o monstruous_a thing_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o common_a learning_n among_o they_o which_o blind_v with_o madness_n of_o lust_n have_v put_v of_o all_o common_a reason_n but_o what_o christ_n i_o beseech_v you_o do_v they_o frame_v unto_o we_o and_o what_o spirit_n do_v they_o belch_v out_o for_o we_o reknowledge_v one_o christ_n and_o his_o only_a spirit_n who_o the_o prophet_n have_v commend_v who_o the_o gospel_n give_v we_o do_v preach_v of_o who_o we_o there_o hear_v no_o such_o thing_n that_o spirit_n be_v no_o patron_n of_o manslaughter_n whoredom_n drunkenness_n pride_n contention_n covetousness_n &_o gutle_a but_o the_o author_n of_o love_n chastity_n sobriety_n modesty_n peace_n temperance_n &_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o a_o giddy_a spirit_n and_o run_v headlong_o without_o consideration_n through_o right_n and_o wrong_n but_o be_v full_a of_o wisdom_n &_o understanding_n that_o discern_v right_o between_o just_a and_o unjust_a it_o stir_v not_o unto_o dissolute_a and_o unbridled_a licentiousness_n but_o make_v difference_n between_o lawful_a and_o unlawful_a and_o teach_v to_o keep_v measure_n and_o temperance_n but_o why_o do_v we_o labour_v any_o long_o in_o confute_v this_o beastly_a rage_n to_o christian_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o a_o troublesome_a fantasy_n which_o either_o themselves_n have_v bring_v forth_o in_o a_o dream_n or_o have_v receyve_v be_v forge_v of_o other_o but_o they_o reverent_o seek_v the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o at_o the_o scripture_n where_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v teach_v of_o he_o first_o that_o he_o be_v give_v we_o unto_o sanctification_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o into_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n will_n be_v purge_v from_o uncleanness_n &_o defilinge_n which_o obedience_n can_v not_o stand_v unless_o lust_n be_v tame_v and_o subdue_v whereunto_o these_o man_n will_v geve_v the_o bridle_n at_o liberty_n second_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o be_v so_o cleanse_v by_o his_o sanctification_n that_o we_o be_v still_o besiege_v with_o many_o vice_n and_o much_o weakness_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v enclose_v in_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o body_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o perfection_n we_o have_v need_v always_o to_o increase_v somewhat_o and_o be_v entangle_v in_o vice_n we_o have_v need_v daily_o to_o wrestle_v with_o they_o whereupon_o also_o follow_v that_o shake_v of_o sloth_n and_o carelessness_n we_o must_v watch_v with_o heedeful_a mind_n that_o we_o be_v not_o compass_v unware_a with_o the_o snare_n of_o our_o flesh_n unless_o peradventure_o we_o think_v that_o we_o have_v procee_v further_o than_o the_o apostle_n vi_fw-la which_o yet_o be_v weary_v of_o the_o angel_n of_o satan_n that_o his_o strength_n may_v be_v make_v perfect_v with_o weakness_n and_o which_o do_v unfaynedlye_o represent_v in_o his_o flesh_n that_o division_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n but_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n in_o describe_v of_o repentance_n recken_v seven_o either_o cause_n or_o effect_n or_o part_n thereof_o â—i_fw-la he_o do_v that_o of_o a_o very_a good_a cause_n and_o these_o they_o be_v endeavour_n or_o carefullnesse_n excuse_v indignation_n fear_n desire_v zele_n punishment_n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o seem_v any_o absurdity_n that_o i_o dare_v not_o certain_o determine_v whether_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v count_v cause_n or_o effect_n for_o both_o may_v be_v defend_v in_o disputation_n they_o may_v be_v also_o call_v affection_n join_v with_o repentance_n but_o because_o leave_v out_o those_o question_n we_o may_v understande_v what_o paul_n mean_v we_o shall_v be_v content_a with_o a_o simple_a declaration_n of_o they_o he_o say_v therefore_o that_o of_o the_o heaviness_n which_o be_v accord_v to_o god_n arise_v carefulness_n for_o he_o that_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o earnest_n feel_v of_o displeasure_n because_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o his_o god_n be_v therewithal_o stir_v up_o to_o diligence_n and_o heedefulnesse_n to_o wind_v himself_o clere_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o take_v better_a heed_n of_o his_o snare_n to_o fall_v no_o more_o from_o the_o governance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o to_o be_v oppress_v with_o security_n next_o be_v excuse_v which_o in_o this_o place_n signify_v not_o the_o defence_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n to_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n either_o do_v deny_v that_o he_o have_v offend_v or_o diminish_v the_o heinousness_n of_o his_o fault_n but_o a_o purgation_n which_o stand_v rather_o in_o crave_v of_o pardon_n than_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o cause_n like_a as_o the_o child_n that_o be_v not_o reprobate_a when_o they_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v their_o fault_n do_v yet_o use_v entreating_a and_o that_o it_o may_v take_v place_n they_o protest_v by_o all_o mean_n that_o they_o can_v that_o they_o have_v not_o cast_v away_o the_o reverence_n that_o they_o owe_v to_o their_o parent_n final_o they_o so_o excuse_v they_o as_o they_o go_v not_o about_o to_o prove_v themselves_o righteous_a and_o innocent_a but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v obtain_v pardon_n then_o follow_v indignation_n whereby_o the_o sinner_n fret_v inward_o with_o himself_o quarele_v with_o himself_o be_v angry_a with_o himself_o when_o he_o record_v his_o own_o perverseness_n and_o his_o own_o unthankfulness_n to_o god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o fear_n he_o mean_v that_o tremble_a that_o be_v stryken_v into_o our_o mind_n so_o oft_o as_o we_o think_v both_o what_o we_o have_v deserve_v and_o how_o horrible_a be_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o sinner_n for_o we_o must_v needs_o then_o be_v vex_v with_o a_o marvelous_a unquietness_n which_o both_o instruct_v we_o to_o humility_n and_o make_v we_o more_o ware_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v now_o if_o out_o of_o fear_n do_v spring_v that_o carefulness_n whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o than_o we_o see_v with_o what_o lynk_n they_n hang_v together_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o he_o have_v use_v this_o word_n desire_v â—or_a diligence_n in_o our_o duty_n and_o ready_a cheerfulness_n to_o obey_v whereunto_o the_o acknowledge_a of_o our_o own_o fault_n ought_v chief_o to_o provoke_v us._n and_o thereunto_o also_o belong_v zele_n which_o he_o join_v immediate_o next_o unto_o it_o for_o it_o signify_v a_o ferventness_n wherewith_o we_o be_v kindle_v when_o we_o be_v spur_v forward_o with_o these_o prycking_a thought_n what_o have_v i_o do_v whether_o have_v i_o throw_v myself_o headlong_o if_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n do_v not_o help_v i_o the_o last_o of_o all_o be_v punishment_n for_o the_o more_o rigorous_a that_o we_o be_v to_o ourselves_o and_o the_o streightly_a that_o we_o examine_v our_o own_o sin_n so_o much_o the_o more_fw-it we_o ought_v to_o trust_v that_o god_n be_v favourable_a and_o merciful_a unto_o us._n and_o true_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v strike_v with_o horror_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o do_v some_o execution_n in_o the_o punish_n of_o itself_o true_o the_o godly_a hoâ—â—e_n what_o punishment_n be_v shame_n confusion_n mourning_n lothe_a of_o themselves_o &_o other_o affection_n that_o spring_v out_o of_o earnest_n acknowlege_v of_o sin_n but_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v a_o measure_n to_o be_v keep_v that_o sorrow_n do_v not_o swallow_v we_o up_o because_o nothing_o more_o ready_o happen_v to_o fearful_a conscience_n than_o fall_a to_o despeire_n and_o also_o by_o that_o crafty_a mean_v who_o so_o ever_o satan_n find_v overthrow_v with_o dread_n of_o god_n he_o more_o and_o more_o drown_v they_o in_o the_o gulf_n of_o sorrow_n that_o they_o may_v never_o rise_v up_o again_o true_o the_o fear_n can_v not_o be_v to_o great_a which_o end_v with_o humility_n and_o depart_v not_o from_o hope_n of_o pardon_n but_o always_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o sinner_n must_v beware_v iiâ—_o that_o while_o he_o move_v himself_o to_o the_o lothe_a of_o himself_o he_o despeire_n not_o oppress_v with_o to_o great_a fear_n for_o so_o do_v we_o flee_v away_o from_o god_n which_o call_v we_o in_o he_o by_o repentance_n cant._n upon_o which_o point_n this_o lesson_n of_o bernarde_n be_v very_o profitable_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v necessary_a if_o it_o be_v noâ—_n continual_a i_o counsel_v you_o sometime_o to_o return_v your_o fault_n from_o gainous_a and_o painful_a remembrance_n of_o your_o own_o way_n and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d up_o to_o the_o plain_a ground_n of_o cheerful_a remembrance_n of_o benefit_n of_o god_n let_v we_o mingle_v honey_n with_o wormâ—_n wood_n that_o the_o wholesome_a â—â—tternesse_n may_v bring_v we_o health_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v drink_v temper_a wâ—â—â—_n swetenesse_n and_o if_o you_o think_v of_o yourselves_o in_o humility_n think_v also_o of_o the_o
mockery_n to_o lead_v away_o the_o christian_n people_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n from_o the_o life_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o the_o true_a way_n of_o salvation_n for_o how_o can_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o filthy_o profane_v than_o when_o it_o be_v deny_v to_o suffice_v to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o reconciliation_n and_o satisfaction_n unless_o the_o want_n thereof_o as_o be_v wither_a and_o waste_v xliij_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o supply_v and_o profit_v the_o law_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n say_v peter_n bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o he_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v pardon_n geve_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o peter_n paul_n and_o the_o martyr_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n say_v john_n cleanse_v we_o from_o sin_n u.xxi._n pardon_n do_v make_v the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n the_o wash_v away_o of_o sin_n christ_n say_v paul_n which_o know_v not_o sin_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o be_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o pardon_n do_v set_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n paul_n cry_v out_o and_o testify_v to_o the_o corinthian_n xiij_o that_o only_a christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o die_v for_o they_o the_o pardon_n pronounce_v that_o paul_n and_o other_o die_v for_o us._n xxviij_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n purchace_v the_o church_n with_o his_o blood_n the_o pardon_n appoint_v a_o other_o price_n of_o purchase_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n the_o apostle_n say_v fourteen_o that_o christ_n with_o one_o oblation_n make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o they_o that_o wear_v sanctisfy_v the_o pardon_n cry_v out_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o say_v that_o sanctification_n be_v make_v perfect_a by_o the_o martyr_n which_o otherwise_o be_v not_o sufficient_a fourteen_o john_n say_v that_o all_o the_o saint_n wash_v their_o gown_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o pardon_n teach_v man_n to_o wash_v their_o gown_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n leo_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v notable_o well_o to_o the_o palestine_n against_o these_o sacrilege_n xv_o although_o say_v he_o the_o death_n of_o many_o saint_n have_v be_v precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o the_o kill_n of_o no_o innocent_a have_v be_v the_o perpetuation_n for_o the_o world_n the_o righteous_a receive_v but_o give_v not_o crown_n and_o out_o of_o the_o valiantness_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v grave_v example_n of_o patience_n nor_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n for_o their_o death_n wear_v every_o one_o singular_a to_o themselves_o &_o none_o of_o they_o do_v by_o his_o end_n pay_v the_o det_fw-la of_o a_o other_o for_o as_o much_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n christ_n in_o who_o all_o be_v crucify_v all_o be_v dead_a bury_v and_o raise_v up_o again_o which_o sentence_n as_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o remember_v he_o repete_v in_o a_o other_o place_n there_o can_v nothing_o be_v require_v more_o plain_a to_o destroy_v this_o wicked_a doctrine_n yet_o augustine_n speak_v no_o less_o fit_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n 84._o though_o say_v he_o we_o die_v brethren_n for_o brethren_n yet_o the_o blood_n of_o no_o martyr_n be_v shed_v for_o the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n which_o thing_n christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o neither_o have_v he_o therein_o do_v that_o for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v follow_v he_o but_o have_v give_v we_o a_o thing_n to_o rejoice_v upon_o again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n as_o only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n 4._o to_o make_v we_o with_o he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o he_o alone_o for_o we_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o punishment_n without_o evil_a deserving_n that_o we_o by_o he_o may_v without_o good_a deserving_n obtain_v grace_n not_o due_a unto_o us._n true_o where_o as_o all_o their_o doctrine_n be_v patch_v together_o of_o horrible_a sacrilege_n and_o blasphemy_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o more_o monstruous_a blasphemy_n than_o all_o the_o other_o let_v they_o remember_v themselves_o whether_o these_o be_v not_o their_o decree_n that_o the_o martyr_n have_v by_o their_o death_n do_v more_o to_o god_n and_o deserve_v more_o than_o be_v needful_a for_o themselves_o and_o that_o they_o have_v remain_v so_o great_a a_o plenty_n of_o deserving_n as_o do_v also_o overflowe_v unto_o other_o and_o that_o therefore_o lest_o so_o great_a goodness_n shall_v be_v superfluous_a their_o blood_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o both_o these_o blood_n be_v make_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o remission_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o sin_n and_o yâ—_z so_o be_v the_o say_n of_o paul_n to_o be_v take_v xxiiii_o i_o supply_v in_o my_o body_n those_o thing_n that_o want_v of_o the_o suffringe_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o leave_v christ_n only_o his_o name_n otherwise_o to_o make_v he_o but_o a_o common_a petty_a saint_n that_o may_v scarce_o among_o the_o multitude_n be_v know_v from_o the_o rest_n he_o only_o only_o shall_v have_v be_v preach_v he_o only_o set_v four_o he_o only_o name_v he_o only_o be_v look_v unto_o when_o the_o obtain_n of_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n satisfaction_n and_o sanctification_n be_v entreat_v of_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v their_o curtalled_a argument_n lest_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n shall_v be_v shed_v in_o vain_a therefore_o let_v it_o be_v employ_v to_o the_o common_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o so_o be_v it_o no_o profit_n to_o glorify_v god_n by_o their_o death_n to_o subscribe_v to_o his_o truth_n with_o their_o blood_n by_o despise_a this_o present_a life_n to_o testify_v that_o they_o seek_v for_o a_o better_a life_n by_o their_o steadfastness_n to_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o overcome_v the_o stubbornness_n of_o the_o enemy_n but_o this_o be_v the_o matter_n in_o deed_n they_o acknowledge_v no_o profit_n of_o the_o martyr_n death_n if_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o proportiator_n if_o he_o only_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n if_o he_o only_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o our_o redemption_n so_o say_v they_o peter_n and_o paul_n may_v nevertheless_o have_v obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o victory_n if_o they_o have_v die_v in_o their_o bed_n and_o where_o as_o they_o have_v fight_v even_o to_o the_o shed_v of_o their_o blood_n it_o will_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o leave_v the_o same_o barren_a and_o fruitless_a as_o though_o god_n can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o increase_v in_o his_o servant_n their_o glory_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o gift_n but_o the_o church_n receive_v in_o common_a together_o profit_n enough_o when_o it_o be_v by_o their_o triumph_n encourage_v to_o a_o zealous_a desire_n to_o fight_v but_o how_o malicious_o do_v they_o wrest_v that_o place_n of_o paul_n where_o he_o say_v twenty-four_o that_o he_o supply_v in_o his_o body_n those_o thing_n that_o want_v of_o the_o suffringe_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o refer_v not_o that_o default_n or_o supply_n to_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n satisfaction_n &_o expiation_n but_o to_o those_o affliction_n wherw_v t_o all_o the_o membre_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o faithful_a must_v be_v exercise_v so_o long_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o flesh_n he_o say_v therefore_o that_o this_o remain_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o daily_o suffer_v in_o his_o membre_n the_o same_o that_o he_o one_o suffer_v in_o himself_o christ_n vouchesave_v to_o do_v we_o so_o great_a honour_n to_o reckon_v and_o account_v our_o affliction_n his_o own_o where_o as_o paul_n add_v these_o word_n for_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v not_o for_o the_o redemption_n for_o the_o reconciliation_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o the_o edify_a and_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v x_o that_o he_o suffer_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o electe_v sake_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v the_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesu._n and_o he_o write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n vi_o that_o he_o suffer_v all_o the_o trouble_n that_o he_o suffer_v for_o their_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n and_o immediate_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o expound_v himself_o when_o he_o say_v further_a that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n not_o for_o redemption_n but_o according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n that_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n if_o they_o yet_o require_v a_o other_o expositour_n 16._o let_v they_o hear_v augustine_n the_o suffringe_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v in_o christ_n only_o as_o in_o
but_o to_o strengthen_v thy_o mind_n with_o constant_a certainty_n &_o perfect_a assurednes_n &_o to_o have_v whereupon_o to_o rest_v &_o fasten_v thy_o fooâ—e_n he_o adjoin_v also_o a_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v that_z the_o promise_n shall_v thereby_o be_v make_v of_o no_o effect_n &_o void_a for_o if_o the_o fulfil_n thereof_o do_v hang_v upon_o our_o deserve_n when_o shall_v we_o come_v thus_o far_o as_o to_o deserve_v the_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n also_o this_o second_o point_n hang_v upon_o the_o former_a for_o the_o promise_n shall_v not_o be_v fulfil_v but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o therefore_o if_o faith_n be_v fall_v there_o shall_v remain_v no_o force_n of_o the_o promisse_fw-la therefore_o the_o inheritance_n be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v according_a to_o grace_n to_o establish_v the_o promise_n for_o it_o be_v abundant_o well_o establish_v when_o it_o rest_v upon_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n because_o his_o mercy_n &_o truth_n be_v with_o a_o perpetual_a knot_n join_v together_o that_o be_v to_o sai_o whatsoever_o god_n mercifulli_fw-la promise_v he_o also_o faithfulli_fw-la perform_v so_o david_n xix.lxxiii_fw-la before_o that_o he_o require_v salvation_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o determine_v the_o cause_n thereof_o to_o be_v in_o his_o mercy_n let_v thy_o mercy_n say_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o thy_o salvation_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n and_o rightful_o because_o god_n be_v by_o no_o other_o mean_v persuade_v to_o make_v the_o promise_n but_o of_o his_o own_o mere_a mercy_n therefore_o we_o must_v herein_o stay_v &_o deep_o fasten_v all_o our_o hope_n &_o not_o to_o look_v to_o our_o own_o work_n to_o seek_v any_o help_n of_o they_o and_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o i_o herein_o speak_v any_o new_a thing_n augustine_n do_v also_o teach_v that_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o do_v priore_fw-la christ_n say_v he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o in_o his_o servant_n god_n have_v promise_v it_o god_n have_v say_v it_o and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o god_n have_v swear_v it_o therefore_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o promise_n be_v establish_v not_o according_a to_o our_o deserving_n but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o speak_v fearful_o of_o that_o of_o which_o he_o can_v not_o doubt_n bernarde_n also_o say_v 5._o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n say_v who_o can_v be_v save_v butte_n he_o answer_v this_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n butt_n it_o be_v not_o impossible_a with_o god_n this_o be_v all_o our_o confidence_n this_o be_v our_o only_a comfort_n this_o be_v the_o whole_a ground_n of_o our_o hope_n but_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o possibility_n what_o say_v we_o of_o his_o will_n who_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o love_n or_o hatred_n xuj_o who_o have_v know_v the_o lord_n meaning_n â–ª_o or_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n here_o now_o faith_n must_v of_o necessity_n help_v we_o here_o must_v his_o truth_n succour_n we_o that_o that_o which_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o in_o yâ—_z heart_n of_o the_o father_n may_v be_v revel_v by_o the_o spirit_n &_o his_o spirit_n testifieng_v it_o may_v persuade_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o may_v persuade_v we_o by_o call_v &_o iustifyeng_v we_o free_o by_o faith_n in_o which_o thing_n there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a mean_a passage_n from_o the_o eternal_a predestination_n to_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o come_v brefe_o let_v we_o thus_o conclude_v the_o scripture_n declare_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v not_o establish_v unless_o they_o be_v take_v hold_v of_o with_o assure_a affiance_n of_o conscience_n &_o whersoever_o there_o be_v any_o doubt_v or_o uncertainty_n it_o pronounce_v that_o they_o be_v void_a again_o it_o pronounce_v that_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o stagger_v &_o waver_v if_o they_o rest_v upon_o our_o own_o work_n therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o either_o lose_v righteousness_n or_o we_o must_v not_o consider_v our_o own_o work_n but_o only_a faith_n must_v take_v place_n who_o nature_n be_v this_o to_o lift_v up_o her_o ear_n &_o shut_v her_o eye_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v hedeful_o bend_v to_o the_o promise_n only_o and_o to_o turn_v away_o her_o thought_n from_o all_o man_n worthiness_n or_o deserve_v ix_o so_o be_v yâ—_z notable_a prophecy_n of_o zacharie_n fulfil_v that_o when_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o a_o man_n shall_v call_v his_o friend_n under_o his_o vine_n &_o under_o his_o fig_n tree_n where_o the_o prophet_n declare_v that_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o otherwise_o enjoy_v true_a peace_n but_o after_o obtain_v of_o the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n for_o this_o cavelation_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v in_o the_o prophet_n that_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n they_o set_v out_o the_o outward_a blessing_n of_o god_n as_o figure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n xiiii_o whereupon_o christ_n be_v call_v both_o the_o king_n of_o peace_n &_o our_o peace_n because_o he_o appease_v all_o the_o troublesome_a motion_n of_o conscience_n if_o we_o seek_v by_o what_o mean_v he_o do_v it_o we_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n by_o which_o god_n be_v appease_v for_o he_o shall_v never_o cease_v to_o tremble_v for_o fear_n that_o shall_v not_o determine_v that_o god_n be_v appease_v by_o the_o only_a satisfactory_a cleanse_n wherein_o christ_n have_v sustain_v his_o wrath_n final_o peace_n be_v not_o where_o else_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o but_o in_o the_o terror_n of_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n but_o why_o do_v i_o use_v so_o dark_a a_o testimony_n paul_n every_o where_o deni_v that_o there_o be_v peace_n or_o quiet_a joy_n leave_v to_o conscience_n u.i._n unless_o it_o be_v determine_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o he_o therewithal_o declare_v whence_o that_o assurednes_n come_v namely_o when_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v pour_v into_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o our_o conscience_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v quiet_v unless_o we_o be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o we_o please_v god_n whereupon_o also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a v._n who_o shall_v sever_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n because_o we_o shall_v tremble_v even_o at_o every_o little_a breath_n till_o we_o be_v arrive_v into_o that_o haven_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v without_o care_n even_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o death_n so_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v show_v himself_o a_o pastor_n to_o us._n twelve_o therefore_o whosoever_o prate_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n because_o be_v regenerate_v we_o be_v just_a by_o live_v spiritual_o they_o never_o taste_v the_o swetenesse_n of_o grace_n to_o consider_v that_o god_n will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o they_o whereupon_o also_o follow_v that_o they_o do_v no_o more_o know_v the_o manner_n of_o pray_v right_o than_o turk_n &_o whatsoever_o other_o profane_a nation_n for_o as_o paul_n witness_v it_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n unless_o it_o teach_v &_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o most_o sweet_a name_n of_o father_n yea_o unless_o it_o open_v our_o mouth_n free_o to_o cry_v out_o abba_n father_n vi_fw-la which_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o more_o plain_o express_v where_o he_o say_v that_o in_o christ_n we_o have_v boldness_n &_o entry_n in_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o true_o this_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n which_o as_o it_o be_v always_o unperfect_a in_o this_o flesh_n so_o it_o contain_v in_o itself_o manifold_a matter_n of_o dout_v wherefore_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n come_v to_o this_o remedy_n that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v determine_v that_o they_o may_v by_o no_o other_o right_a hope_n for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n but_o because_o be_v graff_v into_o the_o body_n of_o chest_n they_o be_v free_o account_v righteous_a for_o as_o touch_v justification_n faith_n be_v a_o thing_n mere_o passive_a bring_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o to_o the_o recover_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o receive_v of_o christ_n that_o which_o we_o want_v the_o xiiii_o chapter_n ¶_o what_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o justification_n and_o the_o continual_a proceeding_n thereof_o that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v make_v more_o plain_a let_v we_o search_v what_o may_v be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n &_o let_v we_o make_v four_o degree_n thereof_o for_o man_n either_o be_v endue_v with_o no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v drown_v in_o idolatry_n or_o be_v enter_v into_o profession_n by_o sacrament_n denyeng_v god_n with_o uncleanness_n of_o life_n who_o they_o
boast_v concern_v the_o merit_n of_o work_n do_v overthrow_n as_o well_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o geve_v of_o righteousness_n as_o also_o the_o assuredness_n of_o salvation_n now_o we_o have_v declare_v that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o because_o if_o righteousness_n be_v uphold_v with_o work_n it_o must_v needs_o by_o &_o by_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n the_o only_o communicate_v of_o christ_n &_o therefore_o in_o only_a faith_n but_o let_v we_o diligent_o mark_v that_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a stay_n of_o the_o matter_n lest_o we_o be_v entangle_v with_o that_o general_a error_n not_o only_o of_o the_o common_a people_n but_o also_o of_o learned_a man_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o question_n be_v move_v of_o the_o justification_n of_o faith_n &_o work_n they_o flee_v to_o those_o place_n which_o seem_v to_o geve_v to_o work_n some_o merit_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o though_o the_o justification_n of_o work_n be_v full_o win_v if_o it_o be_v one_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v of_o any_o value_n with_o god_n but_o we_o have_v above_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o perfect_a and_o full_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n whereupon_o follow_v that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n but_o he_o that_o have_v climb_v up_o to_o the_o high_a top_n of_o perfection_n can_v not_o be_v prove_v guilty_a of_o any_o offence_n be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a therefore_o it_o be_v a_o other_o &_o a_o several_a question_n howsoever_o work_n suffice_v not_o to_o justify_v a_o man_n whether_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o deserve_v favour_n with_o god_n first_o of_o the_o name_n of_o merit_n i_o must_v needs_o say_v this_o afore_o hand_n yâ—_z whosoever_o first_o apply_v it_o to_o work_n of_o man_n compare_v to_o the_o iugement_n of_o god_n he_o do_v very_o ill_o provide_v for_o the_o pureness_n of_o faith_n true_o i_o do_v by_o my_o good_a will_v abstain_v from_o strive_n about_o word_n but_o i_o will_v with_o that_o this_o sobriety_n bid_v always_o be_v use_v among_o christian_a writer_n that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v find_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o use_v word_n strange_a from_o the_o scripture_n which_o engender_v much_o offence_n &_o no_o fruit_n for_o whereto_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v it_o needful_a to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o merit_n bring_v in_o when_o the_o price_n of_o good_a work_n may_v be_v fit_o express_v by_o a_o other_o name_n wtout_fw-fr offence_n but_o how_o much_o offence_n the_o word_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v evident_a with_o the_o great_a hurt_n of_o the_o world_n sure_o as_o it_o be_v most_o proud_a it_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o darken_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o fill_v man_n with_o froward_a pride_n the_o old_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n i_o grant_v have_v common_o use_v it_o &_o i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o have_v not_o with_o the_o abuse_n of_o one_o little_a word_n give_fw-ge to_n posterity_n matter_n of_o error_n howbeit_o they_o themselves_o also_o do_v in_o many_o place_n testify_v how_o in_o no_o case_n they_o mean_v to_o geve_v any_o prejudice_n against_o the_o truth_n for_o thus_o say_v augustine_n in_o one_o place_n xiij_o let_v merit_n of_o man_n here_o hold_v their_o peace_n which_o have_v perish_v by_o adam_n &_o let_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n reign_n by_o jesus_n christ._n again_o the_o saint_n geve_v nothing_o to_o their_o own_o merit_n they_o will_v geve_v all_o to_o none_o but_o to_o thy_o mercy_n 88_o o_o god_n in_o a_o other_o place_n when_o man_n see_v that_o whatsoever_o good_a he_o have_v he_o have_v it_o not_o from_o himself_o but_o from_o his_o god_n he_o see_v that_o all_o that_o which_o be_v praise_v in_o he_o be_v not_o of_o his_o own_o merit_n but_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n you_o see_v how_o take_v from_o man_n the_o power_n of_o do_v well_o he_o also_o throw_v down_o the_o dignity_n of_o merit_n and_o chrysostome_n say_v 88_o our_o work_n if_o there_o be_v any_o which_o follow_v the_o free_a calling_n of_o god_n be_v repayment_n &_o det_fw-la but_o the_o gâ—â—tes_n of_o god_n be_v grace_n &_o bountifulness_n &_o the_o greatness_n of_o liberal_a geve_v but_o leave_v the_o name_n let_v we_o rather_o look_v upon_o the_o thing_n i_o have_v very_o before_o allege_v a_o sentence_n out_o of_o bernard_n â–ª_o as_o it_o suffice_v to_o merit_v not_o to_o presume_v of_o merit_n so_o to_o want_v merit_n suffice_v to_o judgement_n but_o by_o add_v forth_o with_o a_o exposition_n he_o sufficient_o mitigate_v the_o hardiness_n of_o the_o word_n where_o he_o say_v therefore_o care_v thou_o to_o have_v merit_n when_o thou_o have_v they_o know_v yâ—_z they_o are_z give_fw-ge hope_v for_o fruit_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n &_o so_o thou_o have_v escape_v all_o danger_n of_o poverty_n unthankfulness_n &_o presumption_n happy_a be_v the_o church_n which_o neither_o want_v merit_n without_o presumption_n nor_o presumption_n without_o merit_n and_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v large_o show_v how_o godly_a a_o meaning_n he_o use_v for_o of_o merit_n say_v he_o why_o shall_v the_o church_n be_v careful_a which_o have_v a_o stedfaster_n &_o sure_a cause_n to_o glory_n of_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n god_n can_v not_o deny_v himself_o he_o will_v do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v if_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o shall_v ask_v â—â—ii_fw-la by_o what_o merit_n may_v we_o hope_v for_o good_a thing_n special_o since_o yâ—_z hear_v it_o say_v not_o for_o your_o sake_n but_o for_o my_o sake_n it_o suffice_v to_o merit_v to_o know_v that_o merit_n suffice_v not_o what_o all_o our_o work_n deserve_v the_o scripture_n show_v when_o it_o say_v that_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v full_a of_o uncleanness_n then_o what_o the_o perfect_a observe_v of_o the_o law_n if_o any_o such_o can_v be_v find_v shall_v deserve_v when_o it_o teach_v that_o we_o shall_v think_v ourselves_o unprofitable_a seruamte_n when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v we_o â—_o because_o we_o shall_v have_v give_fw-ge nothing_o free_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o only_o have_v perform_v our_o due_a service_n to_o which_o there_o be_v no_o thank_v to_o be_v give_v but_o those_o good_a work_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v give_v we_o the_o lord_n both_o call_v we_o &_o testify_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o acceptable_a to_o he_o but_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v reward_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n again_o for_o our_o part_n to_o be_v encourage_v with_o so_o great_a a_o promise_n &_o to_o gather_v up_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v not_o weary_v with_o well_o do_v &_o to_o yield_v true_a thankfulness_n to_o so_o great_a bountifulness_n of_o god_n it_o be_v undouted_a that_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n what_o soever_o there_o be_v in_o work_n that_o deserve_v praise_n that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o drop_n which_o we_o ought_v proper_o to_o ascribe_v to_o ourselves_o this_o if_o we_o do_v true_o &_o earnest_o acknowledge_v there_o vanish_v away_o not_o only_o all_o affiance_n but_o also_o opinion_n of_o merit_n we_o i_o say_v do_v not_o part_v the_o praise_n of_o good_a work_n as_o the_o sophister_n do_v between_o god_n &_o man_n but_o we_o reserve_v it_o whole_a perfect_a &_o unminish_v to_o the_o lord_n only_o this_o we_o assign_v to_o man_n that_o even_o the_o self_n same_o work_n that_o be_v good_a he_o by_o his_o uncleanness_n corrupt_v &_o defile_v for_o nothing_o come_v out_o of_o man_n how_o perfect_a so_o ever_o he_o be_v that_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o some_o spot_n therefore_o let_v the_o lord_n call_v into_o judgement_n even_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v best_o in_o the_o work_n of_o man_n he_o shall_v very_o espy_v in_o they_o his_o own_o righteousness_n but_o man_n dishonesty_n &_o shame_n good_a work_n therefore_o do_v please_v god_n &_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a to_o the_o doer_n of_o they_o but_o rather_o they_o receive_v for_o reward_v the_o most_o large_a benefit_n of_o god_n not_o because_o they_o so_o deserve_v but_o because_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n have_v of_o itself_o appoint_v this_o price_n unto_o they_o but_o what_o spitefulnesse_n be_v this_o that_o man_n not_o content_v with_o that_o liberality_n of_o god_n which_o geve_v undue_a reward_n to_o work_n that_o deserve_v no_o such_o thing_n do_v with_o ambition_n full_a of_o sacrilege_n endeavour_n further_o that_o that_o which_o be_v whole_o of_o the_o liberality_n of_o god_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v render_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n here_o i_o appelle_fw-fr to_o the_o common_a judgement_n of_o every_o man_n if_o any_o
he_o therefore_o cold_a in_o admonish_v and_o exhort_v let_v these_o good_a zealous_a man_n compare_v their_o earnestness_n with_o he_o &_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o they_o â—se_v in_o comparison_n of_o his_o incredible_a heat_n and_o true_o this_o principle_n take_v away_o all_o doubt_n that_o we_o be_v not_o call_v to_o uncleanness_n but_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v possess_v his_o vessel_n in_o honour_n â—â—_o etc._n etc._n again_o that_o we_o be_v the_o handy_a work_n of_o god_n create_v to_o good_a work_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o summary_o they_o that_o be_v even_o but_o mean_o exercise_v in_o paul_n shall_v without_o long_a declaration_n easy_o perceive_v how_o fit_o he_o make_v these_o thing_n to_o agree_v which_o they_o fain_o to_o disagree_v christ_n command_v that_o man_n believe_v in_o he_o â–ª_o yet_o be_v his_o definitive_a sentence_n neither_o false_a nor_o contrary_a to_o this_o commandment_n where_o he_o say_v lxâ—â—_n no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o but_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v of_o my_o father_n let_v preach_v therefore_o have_v his_o course_n which_o may_v bring_v man_n to_o faith_n and_o with_o continual_a profiting_n hold_v they_o fast_a in_o perseverance_n neither_o yet_o let_v the_o knowledge_n of_o predestination_n be_v hinder_v that_o they_o which_o obey_v may_v not_o be_v proud_a as_o of_o their_o own_o but_o may_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n ix_o christ_n not_o for_o nothing_o say_v who_o so_o have_v ear_n of_o hear_n let_v he_o hear_v therefore_o when_o we_o exhort_v &_o preach_v they_o that_o have_v ear_n do_v willing_o obey_v but_o who_o so_o lack_v ear_n in_o they_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v write_v â–ª_o that_o hear_n they_o hear_v not_o but_o why_o say_v augustine_n shall_v some_o have_v 15._o &_o other_o not_o have_v who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v that_o therefore_o be_v deny_v which_o be_v open_a because_o that_o can_v not_o be_v comprehend_v which_o be_v hide_v these_o sayenge_n i_o have_v faithful_o report_v out_o of_o augustine_n but_o because_o peradventure_o his_o word_n shall_v have_v more_o authority_n than_o i_o go_v to_o let_v we_o bring_v forth_o the_o very_a word_n that_o be_v red_a in_o himself_o if_o when_o this_o be_v hear_v many_o be_v turn_v into_o dulness_n and_o sluggishness_n and_o be_v incline_v from_o labour_n to_o lust_n do_v go_v after_o their_o desire_n aught_o that_o therefore_o to_o be_v account_v false_a which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o foreknowlege_n of_o god_n if_o god_n have_v foreknowen_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v good_a shall_v they_o not_o be_v good_a in_o how_o great_a evelnesse_n soever_o they_o now_o live_v and_o if_o he_o have_v foreknowen_a that_o they_o will_v be_v evell_a shall_v they_o not_o be_v evel_a in_o how_o great_a goodness_n soever_o they_o be_v now_o seen_v shall_v therefore_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v true_o speak_v of_o the_o foreknowlege_n of_o god_n be_v for_o such_o cause_n either_o to_o be_v deny_v or_o to_o be_v leave_v unspoken_a of_o namely_o then_o when_o if_o they_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o man_n go_v into_o error_n 16._o the_o rule_n say_v he_o to_o keep_v truth_n unspoken_a be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o necessity_n to_o speak_v truth_n be_v a_o other_o as_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o leave_v truth_n unspoken_a it_o be_v long_o to_o search_v they_o out_o all_o of_o which_o yet_o this_o be_v one_o that_o they_o be_v not_o make_v worse_o which_o understande_v it_o not_o while_o we_o mean_v to_o make_v they_o more_o learned_a that_o understand_v it_o who_z when_o we_o speak_v any_o such_o thing_n be_v in_o deed_n not_o make_v more_o learned_a nor_o yet_o be_v make_v worse_a but_o when_o a_o true_a thing_n be_v in_o such_o case_n that_o when_o we_o speak_v it_o he_o be_v make_v worse_a that_o can_v not_o conceive_v it_o and_o when_o we_o speak_v it_o not_o he_o be_v make_v worse_a that_o can_v conceyve_v it_o what_o think_v we_o now_o to_o be_v do_v be_v not_o the_o truth_n rather_o to_o be_v speak_v that_o he_o may_v conceive_v it_o that_o can_v conceyve_v it_o that_o keep_v it_o unspoken_a that_o not_o only_a neither_o of_o they_o may_v conceive_v it_o but_o also_o he_o that_o more_o understand_v may_v be_v the_o worse_a whereas_o if_o he_o do_v hear_v &_o conceive_v it_o by_o he_o also_o many_o shall_v learn_v and_o we_o will_v not_o say_v that_o which_o as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v we_o lawful_o may_v have_v speak_v for_o we_o fear_v for_o so_o the_o least_o when_o we_o speak_v he_o be_v offend_v that_o can_v not_o conceive_v it_o but_o we_o fear_v not_o lest_o while_o we_o hold_v our_o peace_n he_o that_o can_v conceyve_v truth_n be_v deceive_v with_o falsehood_n which_o sentence_n he_o at_o the_o last_o short_o knit_v up_o 20._o more_o plain_o also_o confirm_v wherefore_o if_o the_o apostle_n &_o they_o which_o follow_v they_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v both_o namely_o both_o godly_o preach_v of_o the_o eternal_a election_n of_o god_n and_o hold_v the_o faithful_a in_o awe_n under_o the_o discipline_n of_o godly_a life_n why_o do_v these_o our_o adversary_n be_v confute_v with_o invincible_a violence_n of_o truth_n think_v that_o they_o say_v well_o in_o say_v that_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o predestination_n be_v not_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o people_n although_o it_o be_v true_a yea_o it_o must_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v preach_v that_o he_o which_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v may_v hear_v but_o who_o have_v ear_n if_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v they_o from_o he_o that_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v they_o true_o let_v he_o yâ—_z receive_v not_o refuse_v it_o so_o that_o yet_o he_o which_o receive_v it_o do_v take_v &_o drink_v do_v drink_n &_o live_v for_o as_o godliness_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v that_o god_n may_v be_v right_o worship_v so_o be_v also_o predestination_n that_o he_o which_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v glory_v in_o god_n and_o not_o in_o himself_o and_o yet_o that_o holy_a man_n as_o he_o have_v a_o singular_a desire_n to_o edify_v so_o temper_v the_o manner_n of_o teach_v the_o truth_n that_o offence_n be_v wise_o avoid_v so_o far_o as_o it_o lawful_o may_v be_v for_o he_o show_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v true_o say_v may_v also_o be_v convenient_o say_v if_o any_o man_n do_v thus_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n if_o you_o believe_v not_o the_o cause_n be_v for_o that_o you_o be_v already_o predestinate_a of_o god_n to_o destruction_n such_o a_o man_n do_v not_o only_o cherish_v slothfulness_n but_o also_o maineteyne_v wickedness_n if_o any_o man_n also_o stretch_v his_o say_n to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o say_v that_o they_o which_o hear_v shall_v not_o believe_v because_o they_o be_v reprobate_a this_o shall_v be_v rather_o a_o curse_a than_o a_o teaching_n such_o therefore_o augustine_n not_o unworthy_o bid_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n as_o foolish_a teacher_n and_o unlucky_a and_o ill_a prophesy_a prophet_n in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o true_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v to_o beholden_a that_o a_o man_n then_o profit_v with_o rebuke_v when_o he_o have_v mercy_n and_o help_v which_o make_v to_o profit_v who_o he_o will_v even_o without_o rebuke_v but_o why_o some_o thus_o &_o some_o otherwise_o god_n forbid_v that_o that_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v belong_v rather_o to_o the_o clay_n than_o to_o the_o potter_n again_o afterward_o when_o man_n by_o rebuke_v either_o come_v or_o return_v into_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n who_o work_v salvation_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o he_o which_o when_o any_o whosoever_o he_o be_v plant_v &_o water_v geve_v the_o increase_n who_o when_o he_o will_v save_v no_o freewill_n of_o man_n resist_v it_o be_v therefore_o not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n can_v not_o resist_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o both_o in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n have_v do_v what_o soever_o he_o will_v and_o which_o have_v also_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v but_o that_o he_o may_v do_v what_o he_o will_v for_o asmuch_o as_o even_o of_o the_o very_a will_n of_o man_n he_o do_v what_o he_o wil._n again_o when_o he_o will_v lead_v man_n to_o he_o do_v he_o bind_v they_o with_o corporal_a bond_n he_o inward_o work_v inward_o hold_v heart_n inward_o move_v heart_n &_o draw_v they_o with_o their_o will_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v make_v in_o they_o but_o that_o which_o he_o by_o and_o by_o add_v aught_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v omit_v that_o because_o we_o know_v not_o who_o belong_v or_o not_o belong_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o
we_o must_v needs_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v invisible_a to_o we_o be_v to_o be_v seen_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n only_o so_o be_v we_o command_v to_o regard_v this_o church_n which_o be_v call_v a_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o communion_n of_o it_o therefore_o so_o much_o as_o behove_v we_o to_o know_v it_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v it_o out_o by_o certain_a mark_n and_o as_o it_o be_v sign_n unto_o us._n nineteeen_o this_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o singular_a prerogative_n of_o god_n himself_o to_o know_v who_o be_v he_o as_o we_o have_v already_o allege_v out_o of_o paul_n and_o truelye_o that_o the_o rashness_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o creep_v so_o far_o it_o be_v provide_v by_o the_o very_a success_n of_o thing_n daily_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n how_o far_o his_o secret_a judgement_n do_v surmount_v our_o understanding_n for_o even_o they_o that_o seem_v most_o desperate_a and_o account_v utter_o past_o hope_n be_v by_o his_o goodness_n call_v back_o into_o the_o way_n and_o they_o that_o seem_v to_o stand_v fast_o in_o comparison_n of_o other_o do_v oftentimes_o fall_v 45._o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o secret_a predestination_n of_o god_n as_o augustine_n say_v there_o be_v many_o sheep_n without_o and_o many_o wolf_n within_o for_o he_o know_v they_o and_o have_v they_o mark_v that_o know_v neither_o he_o nor_o theim selue_o but_o of_o those_o that_o open_o bear_v his_o badge_n his_o only_a eye_n do_v see_v who_o be_v both_o holy_a without_o feign_v and_o who_o will_v continue_v even_o to_o the_o end_n which_o be_v the_o very_a chief_a point_n of_o salvation_n yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o forsawe_v it_o to_o be_v somedeale_o expediente_a that_o we_o shall_v know_v who_o be_v to_o be_v account_v his_o child_n he_o have_v in_o this_o part_n apply_v himself_o to_o our_o capacity_n and_o because_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o necessary_a he_o have_v put_v in_o place_n thereof_o a_o certain_a judgement_n of_o charity_n whereby_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v for_o membre_n of_o the_o church_n those_o that_o both_o with_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o with_o example_n of_o life_n and_o with_o partake_v of_o sacrament_n do_v profess_v the_o same_o god_n and_o christ_n with_o us._n but_o as_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o body_n thereof_o how_o much_o more_o that_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o certain_a mark_n he_o have_v set_v it_o out_o loe_o hereupon_o grow_v and_o arise_v unto_o we_o a_o face_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a to_o our_o eye_n for_o where_o soever_o we_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v pure_o preach_v and_o hear_v and_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v minister_v accord_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n there_o it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v doubt_v that_o there_o be_v some_o church_n of_o god_n xx_o forasmuch_o as_o his_o promise_n can_v not_o deceive_v where_o soever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o i_o be_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o but_o that_o we_o may_v evident_o understande_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o matter_n we_o must_v proceed_v by_o these_o as_o it_o be_v degree_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v a_o multitude_n gather_v together_o out_o of_o all_o nation_n what_o soever_o they_o be_v which_o be_v sunder_v and_o several_o scatter_v by_o distance_n of_o place_n yet_o do_v agree_v in_o one_o truth_n of_o godly_a doctrine_n and_o be_v bind_v together_o with_o the_o bond_n of_o oneself_o religion_n and_o that_o so_o under_o this_o be_v comprehend_v all_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v in_o all_o town_n and_o street_n accord_v to_o the_o order_n of_o man_n necessity_n so_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o may_v rightful_o have_v the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o church_n and_o that_o all_o particular_a man_n which_o by_o profession_n of_o godliness_n be_v reckon_v among_o such_o church_n although_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n stranger_n from_o the_o church_n yet_o do_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n belong_v unto_o it_o till_o by_o public_a judgement_n they_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o it_o howbeit_o there_o be_v somewhat_o a_o diverse_a manner_n in_o judge_v of_o private_a man_n and_o of_o church_n for_o it_o may_v fall_v in_o experience_n that_o such_o man_n as_o we_o shall_v think_v not_o to_o be_v altogether_o worthy_a of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o godly_a yet_o we_o must_v use_v like_o brethren_n and_o account_v they_o among_o the_o faithful_a for_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o they_o be_v suffer_v and_o bear_v withal_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o do_v not_o by_o our_o testimony_n allow_v such_o to_o be_v membre_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o leave_v they_o the_o place_n that_o they_o have_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n till_o it_o be_v by_o orderly_o right_a of_o law_n take_v away_o from_o they_o but_o of_o the_o very_a multitude_n we_o must_v otherwise_o think_v which_o if_o it_o have_v and_o honour_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o worde_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n it_o deserve_v without_o doubt_n to_o be_v esteem_v and_o judge_v a_o church_n because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o without_o fruit_n so_o we_o do_v also_o preserve_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n her_o unity_n which_o divelyshe_a spirit_n have_v always_o travail_v to_o cut_v in_o sunder_o neither_o do_v we_o defraud_v of_o their_o authority_n those_o lawful_a assembly_n which_o be_v dispose_v accord_v to_o the_o fitness_n of_o place_n we_o have_v set_v for_o sign_n to_o discern_v the_o church_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o worde_n and_o the_o observe_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o these_o can_v be_v no_o where_o but_o they_o must_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o be_v prosper_v with_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o wheresoever_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v there_o by_o and_o by_o spring_v up_o fruit_n but_o i_o say_v that_o no_o where_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o have_v a_o stay_a seat_n but_o that_o it_o bring_v forth_o the_o effectualness_n thereof_o where_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v reverent_o hear_v and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o neglect_v how_o soever_o it_o be_v there_o for_o that_o time_n appear_v a_o not_o deceitful_a &_o not_o doubtful_a face_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o no_o man_n may_v unpunished_a either_o despise_v the_o authority_n or_o refuse_v the_o admonition_n or_o resist_v the_o counsel_n or_o mock_v at_o the_o correction_n much_o less_o to_o depart_v from_o it_o and_o to_o break_v in_o sunder_o the_o unity_n of_o it_o for_o the_o lord_n so_o hye_o esteme_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o church_n that_o he_o compt_v he_o for_o a_o traitorous_a run_v away_o and_o forsaker_v of_o religion_n who_o soever_o shall_v stubborne_o estrange_v himself_o from_o any_o christian_a felowshyp_n so_o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v the_o true_a ministry_n of_o the_o worde_n and_o sacrament_n he_z so_o commend_v the_o church_n authority_n that_o when_o it_o be_v violate_v he_o judge_v his_o own_o diminish_v neither_o be_v it_o of_o smalle_a importance_n that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o strong_a stay_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o house_n of_o god_n xv_o by_o which_o word_n paul_n signify_v that_o to_o the_o end_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o decay_v in_o the_o world_n the_o church_n be_v a_o faithful_a keeper_n thereof_o because_o god_n will_n be_v to_o have_v the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n keep_v pure_a and_o to_o show_v himself_o unto_o we_o a_o father_n of_o household_n by_o her_o ministry_n and_o labour_n while_o she_o feed_v we_o with_o spiritual_a nâ—urishementes_n and_o procure_v all_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v also_o no_o slender_a praise_n xxiii_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o she_o be_v choose_v and_o sever_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o spouse_n that_o shall_v be_v without_o wrinkle_n and_o spot_n the_o body_n and_o fullness_n of_o he_o whereupon_o follow_v that_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n be_v a_o denyeng_v of_o god_n and_o of_o christ._n therefore_o so_o much_o the_o more_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o so_o wicked_a disagreement_n for_o while_o we_o go_v about_o so_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o procure_v the_o ruin_n of_o god_n truth_n we_o be_v worthy_a that_o he_o shall_v send_v down_o his_o lyghtening_n with_o the_o whole_a violent_a force_n of_o his_o wrath_n to_o destroy_v us._n neither_o can_v there_o be_v imagine_v any_o fault_n more_o heinous_a than_o with_o wicked_a breach_n of_o faith_n to_o defile_v the_o
god_n deny_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o wicked_a pryestes_n by_o this_o that_o he_o covenant_v with_o their_o father_n levi_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v his_o angel_n or_o interpreter_n yea_o he_o turn_v against_o themselves_o their_o false_a boa_n wherewith_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o dignity_n of_o priesthode_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o singular_a estimation_n this_o he_o wyllyng_o admit_v and_o with_o the_o same_o condition_n he_o debate_v with_o they_o because_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o keep_v his_o covenaunt_n but_o when_o they_o do_v not_o mutual_o perform_v their_o part_n to_o he_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v reject_v loe_o what_o succession_n avayl_v unless_o therewithal_o be_v also_o join_v a_o invitation_n and_o even_o continue_v course_n even_o to_o this_o effect_n that_o the_o successor_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v swerve_v from_o their_o original_n be_v depryve_v of_o all_o honour_n unless_o perhaps_o because_o caiphas_n succeed_v many_o godly_a bishop_n yea_o there_o be_v even_o from_o aaron_n to_o he_o a_o continual_a unbroken_a course_n of_o succession_n therefore_o that_o same_o mischevous_a assembly_n be_v worthy_a the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v not_o tolerable_a even_o in_o earthly_a dominion_n that_o the_o tyranny_n of_o caligula_n nero_n heliogabalus_n and_o such_o other_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o true_a state_n of_o common_a weal_n for_o that_o they_o succeed_v the_o brute_n scipion_n and_o camille_n but_o special_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o fond_a than_o leave_v the_o doctrine_n to_o set_v the_o succession_n in_o the_o person_n only_o but_o neither_o do_v the_o holy_a doctor_n who_o they_o false_o thrust_v in_o unto_o we_o mean_v any_o thing_n less_o then_o to_o pray_v that_o precise_o as_o it_o be_v by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n church_n be_v there_o where_o bishop_n be_v successive_o place_v one_o after_o a_o other_o but_o where_o as_o it_o be_v then_o out_o of_o controversy_n that_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_a to_o that_o age_n nothing_o be_v change_v in_o doctrine_n they_o allege_v that_o which_o may_v suffice_v to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o new_a error_n that_o be_v that_o by_o those_o be_v that_o doctrine_n oppugn_v which_o have_v be_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n constant_o and_o with_o one_o agre_v consent_n retain_v there_o be_v therefore_o no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v any_o long_o go_v forward_o to_o deceive_v by_o pretend_v a_o false_a colour_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o do_v reverent_o esteem_v as_o become_v we_o but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o definition_n of_o it_o not_o only_a water_n as_o the_o common_a say_n be_v cleave_v unto_o they_o but_o they_o stick_v fast_o in_o their_o own_o mire_n because_o they_o put_v a_o stink_n harloâ—_n in_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a spouse_n of_o christ_n that_o this_o put_n in_o of_o a_o changeling_n shall_v not_o deceive_v we_o beside_o other_o admonition_n let_v we_o remember_v this_o also_o of_o augustin_n xlvii_o for_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v it_o be_v it_o that_o be_v sometime_o darken_a and_o cover_v with_o multitude_n of_o offence_n as_o with_o a_o cloud_n sometime_o caulmnesse_n of_o time_n appear_v quiet_a and_o free_a sometime_o be_v hide_v and_o trouble_v with_o wave_n of_o tribulation_n and_o temptation_n he_o bring_v forth_o example_n that_o oftentimes_o the_o strong_a pillar_n either_o valiant_o suffer_v banishment_n for_o the_o faith_n or_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o romanistes_n do_v vex_v we_o and_o make_v afraid_a the_o ignorant_a with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o they_o be_v the_o deadly_a enemy_n of_o christ_n therefore_o although_o they_o pretend_v the_o temple_n the_o priesthode_n and_o the_o other_o such_o outward_a show_n this_o vain_a glister_a wherwyth_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a be_v dazzle_a ought_v nothing_o to_o move_v we_o to_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o appear_v for_o this_o be_v the_o perpetual_a mark_n wherewith_o god_n have_v mark_v they_o that_o be_v he_o xiiii_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n say_v he_o hear_v my_o voice_n again_o i_o be_o that_o good_a shepherd_n and_o i_o know_v my_o sheep_n and_o be_o know_v of_o they_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o sheep_n follow_v their_o shepherd_n because_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n but_o they_o follow_v not_o a_o stranger_n but_o run_v away_o from_o he_o because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n why_o be_v we_o therefore_o wilful_o mad_a in_o judge_v the_o church_n whereas_o christ_n have_v mark_v it_o with_o a_o undoutefull_a sign_n which_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v see_v can_v not_o deceive_v but_o that_o it_o certain_o show_v the_o church_n to_o be_v there_o but_o where_o it_o be_v not_o there_o remain_v nothing_o that_o can_v geve_v a_o true_a signification_n of_o the_o church_n xx_o for_o paul_n rehearse_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v not_o upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n not_o upon_o priesthode_n but_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n but_o rather_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o be_v several_o know_v from_o babylon_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o satan_n by_o that_o difference_n wherewith_o chryste_n have_v make_v they_o different_a one_o from_o the_o other_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n say_v he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n xlvii_o you_o therefore_o hear_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n in_o a_o sum_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o chirche_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o reign_v not_o but_o by_o his_o word_n can_v it_o be_v now_o doubtful_a to_o any_o man_n but_o that_o those_o be_v the_o word_n of_o lie_a by_o which_o christ_n kyngdom_n be_v feign_v to_o be_v without_o his_o sceptre_n that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o his_o holy_a word_n but_o now_o where_o as_o they_o accuse_v we_o of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n because_o we_o both_o preach_v a_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o they_o and_o obey_v not_o their_o law_n and_o have_v our_o assembly_n to_o prayer_n to_o baptism_n to_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o other_o holy_a do_n several_o from_o they_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o very_a sore_a accusation_n but_o such_o as_o need_v not_o a_o long_a or_o laboursome_a defence_n they_o be_v call_v heretic_n and_o schismatics_n which_o make_v a_o division_n do_v break_v in_o sunder_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o chirche_n and_o this_o communion_n be_v hold_v together_o with_o true_a bond_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o agreement_n of_o true_a doctrine_n math._n and_o brotherly_a charity_n wheruppon_o augustine_n put_v this_o difference_n between_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n that_o heretic_n in_o deed_n do_v with_o false_a doctrine_n corrupt_v the_o pureness_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o schismatic_n sometime_o even_o where_o there_o be_v like_a faith_n do_v break_v the_o bond_n of_o fellowship_n but_o this_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o conjoin_v of_o charity_n so_o hang_v upon_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n that_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o beginning_n thereof_o the_o end_n and_o final_o the_o only_a rule_n let_v we_o therefore_o remember_v that_o so_o oft_o as_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o chirch_n be_v commend_v unto_o we_o this_o be_v require_v that_o while_o our_o mind_n agree_v in_o christ_n our_o will_n also_o may_v be_v join_v together_o with_o mutual_a well_o willing_a in_o christ._n therefore_o paul_n v._o when_o he_o exhort_v we_o to_o that_o well_o willing_a take_v for_o his_o foundation_n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n yea_o where_o so_o ever_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n &_o of_o one_o will_n he_o by_o &_o by_o add_v in_o christ_n or_o according_a to_o christ_n meaning_n that_o it_o be_v a_o factious_a company_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o not_o agreement_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v without_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n cyprian_a also_o follow_v paul_n derive_v the_o whole_a fountain_n of_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o chirch_n from_o the_o only_a bishopric_n of_o christ._n he_o afterward_o add_v the_o chirch_n be_v but_o one_o praesa_fw-la which_o sprede_v abroad_o more_o large_o into_o a_o multitude_n with_o increase_n of_o frutefulnesse_n like_v as_o there_o be_v many_o sun_n beam_n but_o one_o light_n and_o many_o branch_n of_o a_o tree_n but_o one_o body_n ground_v upon_o a_o fast_a root_n and_o when_o many_o stream_n do_v flow_v from_o one_o fountain_n although_o the_o number_n
than_o each_o one_o several_o neither_o be_v it_o my_o meaning_n that_o this_o be_v so_o speak_v in_o common_a to_o the_o faithful_a as_o though_o they_o be_v all_o alike_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n and_o doctrine_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o a_o evil_a cause_n wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o a_o wrong_a sense_n but_o omit_v this_o twelve_o i_o simple_o confess_v that_o which_o be_v true_a that_o the_o lord_n be_v perpetual_o present_a with_o he_o &_o rule_v they_o with_o his_o spirit_n and_o that_o this_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n ignorance_n lie_a or_o darkness_n but_o of_o sure_a revelation_n wisdom_n truth_n &_o light_n of_o who_o they_o not_o deceitful_o may_v learn_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v give_fw-ge they_o xviii_o that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o their_o call_n &_o what_o be_v the_o richesse_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o saint_n but_o whereas_o the_o faithful_a even_o they_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o more_o excellent_a gift_n above_o the_o rest_n do_v in_o this_o flesh_n receive_v only_o the_o first_o fruit_n &_o a_o certain_a taste_n of_o that_o spirit_n there_o remain_v nothing_o leever_n to_o they_o than_o know_v their_o own_o weakness_n to_o hold_v themselves_o careful_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n lest_o if_o they_o wander_v far_o after_o their_o own_o sense_n they_o by_o &_o by_o stray_n out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v yet_o void_a of_o that_o spirit_n by_o who_o be_v only_o teach_v truth_n be_v discern_v from_o falsehood_n xi_o for_o all_o man_n do_v confess_v with_o paul_n that_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o attein_v to_o the_o mark_n therefore_o they_o more_o endeavour_n to_o daily_o profit_v than_o glory_n of_o perfection_n but_o they_o will_v take_v exception_n &_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v particular_o attribute_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o holy_a one_o the_o same_o do_v thorough_o &_o full_o belong_v to_o the_o chirche_n itself_o although_o this_o have_v some_o seem_n of_o truth_n yet_o i_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v true_a god_n do_v in_o deed_n so_o distribute_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o member_n the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o measure_n that_o the_o whole_a body_n want_v nothing_o necessary_a when_o the_o gift_n be_v give_fw-ge in_fw-ge common_a but_o the_o richesse_n of_o the_o chirche_n be_v always_o such_o that_o there_o ever_o want_v much_o of_o that_o high_a perfection_n which_o our_o adversary_n do_v boast_v of_o yet_o the_o chirche_n be_v not_o therefore_o so_o leave_v destitute_a in_o any_o behalf_n but_o that_o she_o always_o have_v so_o much_o as_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o lord_n know_v what_o her_o necessity_n require_v but_o to_o hold_v she_o under_o humility_n and_o godly_a modesty_n he_o geve_v she_o no_o more_o than_o he_o know_v to_o be_v expedient_a i_o know_v what_o here_o also_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o object_n that_o be_v xv_o that_o the_o chirche_n be_v cleanse_v with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o it_o may_v be_v without_o wrinkle_n and_o spot_n and_o that_o therefore_o in_o a_o other_o place_n it_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o stay_n of_o truth_n but_o in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o place_n be_v rather_o teach_v what_o christ_n daily_o work_v in_o it_o than_o what_o he_o have_v already_o do_v for_o if_o he_o daily_o sanctifi_v purge_v polysh_v wipe_v from_o spot_v all_o they_o that_o be_v he_o true_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v yet_o besprinkle_v with_o some_o spot_v and_o wrinkle_n and_o that_o there_o want_v somewhat_o of_o their_o sanctification_n but_o how_o vain_a and_o fabulous_a be_v it_o to_o judge_v the_o chirch_n already_o in_o every_o part_n holy_a and_o spotless_a whereof_o all_o the_o member_n be_v spotty_a and_o very_a unclean_a it_o be_v true_a therefore_o that_o the_o chirche_n be_v sanctify_v of_o christ_n but_o only_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o sanctifieng_v be_v here_o seen_v but_o the_o end_n and_o full_a accomplishment_n shall_v be_v when_o christ_n the_o holy_a of_o holy_a one_o shall_v true_o and_o full_o fill_v it_o with_o his_o holiness_n it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o the_o spot_v and_o wrinkle_n of_o it_o be_v wipe_v away_o but_o so_o that_o they_o be_v daily_o in_o wipe_v away_o until_o christ_n with_o his_o come_n do_v utterlye_o take_v away_o all_o that_o remain_v for_o unless_o we_o grant_v this_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n affirm_v with_o the_o pelagians_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v perfect_a in_o this_o life_n and_o with_o the_o cathani_fw-la and_o donatistes_fw-la we_o must_v suffer_v no_o infirmity_n in_o the_o chirch_n the_o other_o place_n as_o we_o have_v else_o where_o seen_v have_v a_o sense_n utter_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o they_o pretend_v for_o when_o paul_n have_v instruct_v timothee_n and_o frame_v he_o to_o the_o true_a office_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o shall_v know_v how_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v himself_o in_o the_o chirch_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v with_o the_o great_a religiousnesse_n and_o endeavour_n bend_v himself_o thereunto_o he_o add_v that_o the_o chirch_n be_v the_o very_a pillar_n &_o stay_n of_o truth_n for_o what_o ell_n do_v these_o word_n mean_v but_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o chirch_n namely_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o preach_v as_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o teach_v that_o christ_n give_v apostle_n xi_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o we_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n or_o be_v mork_v of_o man_n but_o that_o be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v altogether_o mete_v in_o unity_n of_o faith_n whereas_o therefore_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o extinguish_v in_o the_o world_n but_o remain_v safe_a that_o same_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o it_o have_v the_o chirche_n a_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o it_o by_z who_o be_v help_n &_o ministry_n it_o be_v sustain_v but_o if_o this_o keep_v stand_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o hang_v whole_o herupon_o if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v faithful_o preserve_v &_o do_v keep_v his_o purity_n but_o that_o the_o reder_n may_v better_o understande_v upon_o what_o point_n this_o question_n chief_o stand_v i_o will_v in_o few_o word_n declare_v what_o our_o adversary_n require_v and_o wherein_o we_o stand_v against_o they_o where_o they_o say_v that_o the_o chirche_n can_v not_o err_v it_o tend_v herunto_o &_o thus_o they_o expound_v it_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o may_v go_v safe_o without_o the_o word_n that_o whether_o soever_o it_o go_v it_o can_v not_o think_v nor_o speak_v any_o thing_n but_o truth_n that_o therefore_o if_o it_o determine_v any_o thing_n wtout_fw-fr or_a beside_o god_n word_n the_o same_o be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v esteem_v than_o as_o a_o certain_a oracle_n of_o god_n if_o we_o grant_v that_o first_o point_n that_o the_o chirche_n can_v not_o err_v in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o be_v our_o meaning_n that_o this_o be_v therefore_o because_o forsake_v all_o her_o own_o wisdom_n she_o suffer_v herself_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o difference_n they_o set_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o chirch_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o will_v that_o it_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o word_n and_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o be_v sever_v from_o it_o and_o what_o marvel_v be_v it_o if_o the_o spouse_n and_o scholar_n of_o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o her_o husband_n &_o schoolmaster_n that_o the_z continual_o and_o earnest_o hang_v of_o his_o mouth_n for_o this_o be_v the_o order_n of_o a_o well_o govern_v house_n that_o the_o wife_n shall_v obey_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o husband_n &_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o a_o well_o order_v school_n that_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o schoolmaster_n alone_o shall_v there_o be_v hear_v wherefore_o let_v the_o chirche_n not_o be_v wise_a of_o herself_o not_o think_v any_o thing_n of_o herself_o but_o determine_v the_o end_n of_o she_o wisdone_v where_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n she_o shall_v also_o distruste_v all_o the_o invention_n of_o her_o own_o reason_n but_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o it_o stand_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n she_o shall_v waver_v
with_o no_o distrustfulness_n or_o douting_n but_o shall_v rest_n with_o great_a assuredness_n and_o steadfast_a constancy_n so_o also_o trust_v upon_o the_o largeness_n of_o those_o promise_n that_o she_o have_v she_o shall_v have_v whereupon_o abundant_o to_o sustain_v her_o faith_n that_o she_o may_v nothing_o doubt_n that_o the_o best_a guide_n of_o the_o right_a way_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v always_o present_a with_o she_o but_o therewithal_o she_o shall_v keep_v in_o memory_n what_o use_v the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o to_o receive_v of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n xiii_o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o which_o i_o will_v send_v from_o my_o father_n shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n but_o howâ—_n because_o say_v he_o he_o shall_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o therefore_o he_o geve_v warning_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o to_o be_v look_v for_o of_o his_o spirit_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v enlighten_v our_o mind_n to_o perceive_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n therefore_o chrisostome_n say_v excellent_o well_o many_o say_v he_o do_v boast_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n obligatory_n but_o they_o which_o speak_v their_o own_o do_v false_o pretend_v that_o they_o have_v he_o as_o christ_n testify_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o because_o he_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n so_o if_o any_o thing_n beside_o the_o gospel_n be_v thrust_v in_o under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o not_o believe_v it_o because_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n so_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n these_o be_v his_o word_n now_o it_o be_v esy_n to_o gather_v how_o wrongful_o our_o adversary_n do_v which_o boast_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o set_v four_o under_o his_o name_n strange_a and_o foreign_a doctrine_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereas_o he_o will_v with_o unspeakable_a knot_n be_v conjoin_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o thesame_n do_v christ_n profess_v of_o he_o when_o he_o promise_v he_o to_o his_o chirch_n so_o be_v it_o true_o what_o sobriety_n the_o lord_n have_v one_o prescribe_v to_o his_o chirch_n the_o same_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v perpetual_o keep_v but_o he_o have_v forbid_v she_o that_o she_o shall_v not_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o word_n nor_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o this_o be_v the_o inviolable_a decree_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o our_o adversary_n go_v about_o to_o abrogate_v when_o they_o fain_o that_o the_o chirche_n be_v rule_v of_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o word_n here_o again_o they_o murmur_v against_o we_o &_o say_v that_o it_o behove_v that_o the_o chirch_n shall_v add_v some_o thing_n to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o that_o they_o themselves_o shall_v afterward_o with_o lively_a voice_n supply_v many_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v not_o clear_o enough_o teach_v namely_o since_o christ_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v say_v to_o you_o which_o you_o can_v not_o now_o bear_v and_o that_o these_o be_v the_o ordinance_n twelve_o which_o wtout_fw-fr the_o scripture_n have_v be_v receive_v only_o in_o use_n &_o manner_n but_o what_o shamelesseness_n be_v this_o i_o grant_v the_o disciple_n be_v yet_o rude_a &_o in_o a_o manner_n unapt_a to_o learn_v when_o the_o lord_n say_v this_o unto_o they_o but_o be_v they_o then_o also_o hold_v with_o such_o dulness_n when_o they_o do_v put_v their_o doctrine_n in_o writing_n that_o they_o afterward_o need_v to_o supply_v with_o lively_a voice_n that_o which_o they_o have_v by_o fault_n of_o ignorance_n omit_v in_o their_o write_n but_o if_o they_o be_v already_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n into_o all_o truth_n when_o they_o do_v set_v four_o their_o write_n what_o hinder_v that_o they_o have_v not_o therein_o contain_v &_o leave_v write_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o go_v to_o let_v we_o grant_v they_o that_o which_o they_o require_v only_o let_v they_o point_v out_o what_o be_v those_o thing_n that_o it_o behove_v to_o be_v revel_v without_o writing_n if_o they_o dare_v enterprise_n that_o i_o will_v assail_v they_o with_o augustine_n word_n xcvi_o that_o be_v when_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v nothing_o of_o they_o which_o of_o we_o dare_v say_v these_o they_o be_v or_o those_o they_o be_v or_o if_o any_o dare_v say_v so_o whereby_o do_v he_o prove_v it_o but_o why_o do_v i_o strive_v about_o a_o superfluous_a matter_n for_o a_o very_a child_n do_v know_v that_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o these_o man_n do_v make_v in_o a_o manner_n lame_a and_o but_o half_o perfect_v there_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o revelation_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v then_o promise_v they_o what_o say_v they_o do_v not_o christ_n put_v out_o of_o controversy_n what_o soever_o the_o chirche_n teach_v &_o decree_v xvii_o when_o the_o command_v he_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n that_o dare_v say_v against_o she_o first_o in_o that_o place_n be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o doctrine_n but_o only_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o censure_n be_v establish_v for_o correct_v of_o vice_n that_o they_o which_o have_v be_v admonish_v or_o rebuke_v shall_v not_o resist_v her_o judgement_n but_o omit_v this_o it_o be_v much_o marvel_n that_o these_o losel_n have_v so_o little_a shame_n that_o they_o dare_v be_v proud_a of_o that_o place_n for_o what_o shall_v they_o get_v thereby_o but_o that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o chirche_n be_v never_o to_o be_v despise_v which_o never_o consent_v but_o unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o chirch_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v say_v they_o who_o deni_v it_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o pronounce_v nothing_o but_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o require_v any_o more_o let_v they_o know_v that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v nothing_o take_v their_o part_n therein_o neither_o ought_v i_o to_o be_v think_v to_o much_o contentious_a because_o i_o stand_v so_o earnest_o upon_o this_o point_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o chirche_n to_o make_v any_o new_a doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o deliver_v for_o a_o oracle_n any_o more_o than_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v revel_v by_o his_o word_n for_o man_n of_o sound_n wit_n do_v see_v how_o great_a danger_n there_o be_v if_o so_o great_a authority_n be_v one_o grant_v to_o man_n they_o see_v also_o how_o wide_o a_o wyndowe_n be_v open_v to_o the_o mockynge_n and_o cavillation_n of_o the_o wicked_a if_o we_o say_v that_o that_o which_o man_n have_v judge_v be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o oracle_n among_o christian_n beside_o that_o christ_n speak_v according_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o own_o time_n geve_v this_o name_n to_o the_o sinagoge_n that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v afterward_o learn_v to_o reverence_v holy_a assembly_n of_o the_o chirche_n so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o city_n and_o village_n shall_v have_v equal_a authority_n in_o coin_v of_o doctrine_n the_o example_n which_o they_o use_v do_v nothing_o help_v they_o they_o say_v that_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n procee_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o chirche_n but_o it_o be_v a_o very_a miserable_a succour_n if_o we_o be_v compel_v to_o flee_v to_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o the_o chirche_n for_o defence_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n but_o it_o shall_v in_o a_o other_o place_n sufficient_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o likewise_o whereas_o they_o object_n that_o that_o be_v not_o where_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v pronounce_v in_o the_o nicene_n synod_n that_o the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n therein_o they_o do_v great_a wrong_n to_o the_o father_n as_o though_o they_o have_v rash_o condemn_v arrius_n because_o he_o will_v not_o swear_v to_o their_o word_n when_o he_o profess_v all_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n this_o word_n i_o grant_v be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o when_o therein_o be_v so_o oft_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n again_o christ_n be_v so_o oft_o call_v the_o true_a &_o eternal_a god_n one_o with_o the_o father_n what_o other_o thing_n do_v the_o father_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n when_o they_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v of_o one_o substance_n but_o simple_o set_v out_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o theodorite_n report_v that_o constantine_n use_v this_o preface_n in_o their_o assembly_n
rest_n that_o he_o adjoin_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n like_a complaint_n be_v every_o where_n in_o the_o prophet_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v oft_o find_v in_o they_o but_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v that_o that_o be_v so_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o our_o age_n be_v free_a from_o so_o great_a a_o evil_a i_o will_v to_o god_n in_o deed_n it_o be_v so_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v warning_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v far_a otherwise_o the_o word_n of_o peter_n be_v plain_a two_o as_o say_v he_o there_o be_v in_o the_o old_a people_n false_a prophet_n so_o shall_v there_o also_o be_v among_o you_o false_a teacher_n sly_o bryng_v in_o sect_n of_o perdition_n see_v you_o not_o how_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v danger_n to_o come_v not_o by_o man_n of_o the_o common_a people_n but_o by_o they_o that_o shall_v boast_v themselves_o with_o the_o title_n of_o teacher_n &_o pastor_n iiii_o moreover_o how_o oft_o have_v it_o be_v forspeak_v by_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n that_o there_o shall_v very_o great_a danger_n hang_v over_o the_o chirch_n by_o the_o pastor_n yea_o paul_n plain_o show_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o no_o other_o place_n than_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o signify_v that_o the_o horrible_a calamity_n of_o which_o he_o there_o speak_v shall_v come_v from_o no_o where_n else_o but_o from_o they_o that_o shall_v sit_v in_o stead_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o chirch_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o show_v that_o the_o beginnyng_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mischief_n be_v even_o already_o never_o at_o hand_n for_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o after_o my_o departure_n there_o shall_v enter_v in_o to_o you_o raven_a wolf_n not_o spare_v the_o flock_n nineteeen_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o your_o own_o self_n that_o shall_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o lead_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o how_o much_o corruption_n may_v a_o long_a course_n of_o year_n bring_v among_o pastor_n when_o they_o can_v so_o far_o go_v out_o of_o kind_n in_o so_o small_a a_o space_n of_o time_n and_o not_o to_o fill_v much_o paper_n with_o reherse_v they_o by_o name_n we_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o example_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o all_o age_n that_o neither_o the_o truth_n be_v always_o nourish_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o pastor_n nor_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o chirch_n do_v hang_v upon_o their_o state_n they_o ought_v in_o deed_n to_o have_v be_v the_o governor_n and_o keper_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o chirche_n for_o preservation_n whereof_o they_o be_v ordain_v but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o ought_v and_o a_o other_o thing_n to_o owe_v that_o which_o he_o perform_v not_o yet_o let_v no_o man_n take_v these_o our_o word_n in_o such_o part_n as_o though_o i_o will_v every_o where_n and_o rash_o without_o any_o choice_n diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o pastor_n i_o do_v but_o only_o admonish_v that_o even_o among_o pastor_n themselves_o there_o be_v a_o choice_n to_o be_v have_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o immediate_o think_v they_o to_o be_v pastor_n that_o be_v so_o call_v but_o the_o pope_n with_o all_o his_o flock_n of_o bishop_n upon_o none_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o they_o be_v call_v pastor_n shake_v away_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v tumble_v and_o toss_v all_o thing_n after_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o travail_v to_o persuade_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n perpetual_o abide_v in_o they_o that_o the_o chirche_n consist_v in_o they_o &_o die_v with_o they_o as_o though_o there_o be_v now_o no_o iugemente_n of_o the_o lord_n whereby_o he_o may_v punish_v the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o punishment_n wherewith_o sometime_o he_o take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o unthankfulness_n of_o the_o old_a people_n that_o be_v to_o strike_v the_o pastor_n with_o blindness_n and_o amaze_a dullness_n iiii_o neither_o do_v they_o most_o foolish_a man_n understande_v that_o they_o sing_v the_o same_o song_n which_o those_o in_o old_a time_n do_v sing_v that_o war_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o enemy_n of_o hieremie_n do_v thus_o prepare_v themselves_o against_o the_o truth_n xviii_o come_v and_o we_o will_v imagine_v imagination_n against_o jeremie_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o perish_v from_o the_o pressed_a nor_o counsel_n from_o the_o wise_a man_n nor_o the_o word_n from_o the_o prophet_n hereby_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v to_o that_o other_o objection_n concern_v general_a counsel_n it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o true_a chirch_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o if_o there_o have_v then_o be_v a_o general_a council_n gather_v together_o of_o the_o preste_n what_o manner_n face_n of_o the_o chirche_n have_v there_o appear_v ix_o we_o hear_v what_o god_n say_v not_o to_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a order_n the_o preste_n shall_v be_v astonish_v and_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v make_v afraid_a again_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v from_o the_o press_v and_o counsel_n from_o the_o elder_n vi_fw-la again_o night_n shall_v be_v to_o you_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o vision_n and_o darkness_n in_o stead_n of_o prophesy_v &_o the_o sun_n shall_v fall_v down_o upon_o the_o prophet_n and_o be_v darken_v upon_o these_o day_n etc._n etc._n well_o if_o all_o such_o have_v then_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o what_o spirit_n shall_v have_v govern_v in_o that_o assembly_n of_o that_o thing_n we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n in_o that_o council_n which_o achab_n call_v together_o there_o be_v present_v four_o hundred_o prophet_n xxii_o but_o because_o they_o be_v come_v together_o of_o no_o other_o mind_n but_o to_o flatter_v the_o wicked_a king_n therefore_o satan_n be_v send_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o they_o all_o there_o by_o all_o their_o voice_n the_o truth_n be_v condemn_v micha_n be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n strike_v and_o cast_v in_o prison_n so_o be_v do_v to_o hieremie_n so_o to_o the_o other_o prophet_n but_o let_v one_o example_n suffice_v for_o all_o which_o be_v more_o notable_a than_o the_o rest_n xlviâ—_n in_o that_o council_n which_o the_o bishop_n and_o pharisee_n gather_v at_o jerusalem_n against_o christ_n what_o can_v a_o man_n say_v that_o there_o want_v in_o so_o much_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o outward_a show_n for_o if_o there_o have_v not_o then_o be_v a_o chirch_n at_o jerusalem_n christ_n will_v never_o have_v communicate_v with_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o ceremony_n there_o be_v make_v a_o solemn_a summon_n of_o they_o together_o the_o high_a bishop_n sit_v as_o chief_a â–ª_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o preste_n sit_v by_o he_o yet_o christ_n be_v there_o condemn_v and_o his_o doctrine_n drive_v away_o this_o do_v be_v a_o proof_n that_o the_o chirche_n be_v not_o enclose_v in_o that_o council_n but_o there_o be_v no_o peril_n that_o any_o such_o thing_n shall_v happen_v to_o us._n who_o have_v give_fw-ge we_o assurance_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v not_o without_o fault_n of_o sluggishness_n to_o be_v to_o careless_a in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n but_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v with_o express_a word_n prophesy_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o paul_n three_o that_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o depart_n which_o can_v not_o come_v but_o that_o the_o pastor_n must_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v forsake_v god_n why_o be_v we_o herein_o wilful_o blind_a to_o our_o own_o destruction_n wherefore_o it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o chirch_n consist_v in_o the_o company_n of_o pastor_n for_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v no_o where_o undertake_v that_o they_o shall_v perpetual_o be_v good_a but_o he_o have_v pronounce_v that_o they_o shall_v sometime_o be_v evil_a but_o when_o he_o warn_v we_o of_o the_o danger_n he_o do_v it_o to_o this_o intent_n to_o make_v we_o the_o ware_a what_o then_o will_v thou_o say_v shall_v the_o counsel_n have_v no_o authority_n in_o determine_v yes_o forsooth_o for_o neither_o do_v i_o here_o argue_v that_o all_o counsel_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v or_o all_o their_o act_n to_o be_v repel_v or_o as_o the_o say_n be_v to_o be_v deface_v with_o one_o blot_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v to_o i_o thou_o brynge_v they_o all_o into_o subjection_n that_o it_o may_v be_v free_a for_o every_o man_n to_o receive_v or_o refuse_v that_o which_o the_o counsel_n have_v determine_v not_o so_o but_o so_o oft_o as_o the_o
as_o when_o he_o promise_v everlasting_a blessedness_n to_o his_o servant_n abraham_n xviii_o that_o he_o may_v set_v before_o his_o eye_n a_o manifest_a token_n of_o his_o favour_n he_o add_v a_o other_o promise_n concern_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n after_o this_o manner_n we_o ought_v to_o understande_v all_o the_o earthly_a promise_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o jewiche_n nation_n that_o the_o spiritual_a promise_n as_o the_o head_n whereunto_o they_o be_v direct_v shall_v always_o have_v the_o chief_a place_n but_o sith_o i_o have_v more_o large_o entreat_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n therefore_o now_o i_o do_v the_o more_o slight_o knit_v it_o up_o in_o the_o name_a of_o the_o child_n they_o find_v this_o diversity_n that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n which_o issue_v of_o his_o seed_n but_o that_o now_o they_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n which_o follow_v his_o faith_n and_o that_o therefore_o that_o carnal_a infantie_n which_o be_v by_o circumcision_n graff_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o covenant_n figure_v the_o infant_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o immortal_a life_n in_o which_o word_n we_o behold_v in_o deed_n a_o smalle_a sparkle_n of_o truth_n but_o herein_o these_o light_a spirit_n grevous_o offend_v that_o when_o they_o catch_v hold_v of_o that_o which_o first_o come_v to_o their_o hand_n when_o they_o shall_v go_v further_o and_o compare_v many_o thing_n together_o they_o stand_v slyt_o upon_o one_o word_n whereby_o it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v but_o that_o they_o must_v sometime_o be_v deceive_v which_o rest_n upon_o the_o sound_n knowledge_n of_o nothing_o twelve_o we_o grant_v in_o deed_n that_o the_o carnal_a seed_n of_o abraham_n do_v for_o a_o time_n hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n graff_v into_o he_o for_o we_o be_v call_v his_o child_n howsoever_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a kindred_n between_o he_o and_o us._n but_o if_o they_o mean_v as_o they_o plain_o show_v that_o they_o do_v that_o there_o be_v never_o spiritual_a blessing_n promise_v to_o the_o carnal_a seed_n of_o abraham_n herein_o they_o be_v much_o deceive_v wherefore_o we_o must_v level_v to_o a_o better_a mark_n whereunto_o we_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o most_o certain_a guide_v of_o the_o scripture_n the_o lord_n therefore_o promise_v to_o abraham_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o seed_n wherein_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o therewithal_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n whosoever_o do_v by_o faith_n receive_v christ_n the_o author_n of_o blessing_n be_v heir_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n but_o although_o sin_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o bound_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n have_v begin_v to_o be_v far_o and_o wide_o enlarge_v into_o all_o nation_n without_o difference_n that_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n faithful_a one_o shall_v be_v gather_v from_o every_o part_n to_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n with_o abraham_n xix.u._n isaac_n and_o jacob_n yet_o he_o have_v many_o age_n before_o extend_a that_o same_o so_o great_a mercy_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o because_o pass_v over_o all_o other_o he_o have_v choose_v out_o that_o only_a nation_n in_o which_o he_o will_v restrain_v his_o grace_n for_o a_o time_n call_v they_o his_o peculiar_a possession_n &_o his_o purchase_a people_n for_o testifi_v of_o such_o liberality_n circumcision_n be_v give_v by_o the_o sign_n whereof_o the_o jew_o may_v be_v teach_v that_o god_n be_v to_o they_o the_o author_n of_o salvation_n by_o which_o knowledge_n their_o mind_n be_v raise_v into_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o what_o shall_v he_o want_v who_o god_n have_v once_o receive_v into_o his_o charge_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n x_o abraham_n say_v he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o uncircumcision_n afterward_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a both_o of_o uncircumcision_n and_o of_o circumcision_n not_o of_o they_o that_o glory_n of_o only_a circumcision_n but_o of_o they_o that_o follow_v the_o fâ—â—th_n which_o our_o father_n abraham_n have_v in_o uncircumcision_n do_v not_o we_o see_v that_o both_o sort_n be_v make_v equal_a in_o dignity_n â–ª_o for_o during_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o circumcision_n when_o the_o wall_n be_v pluck_v down_o as_o the_o apostle_n write_v in_o a_o other_o place_n by_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o gentile_n xiiii_o the_o entry_n be_v make_v open_a to_o they_o also_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o be_v make_v their_o father_n and_o that_o without_o the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n because_o they_o have_v baptism_n in_o stead_n of_o circumcision_n but_o where_o he_o express_o by_o name_n deny_v that_o abraham_n be_v father_n to_o they_o which_o be_v of_o circumcision_n only_o that_o same_o be_v speak_v to_o abate_v the_o pride_n of_o certain_a which_o omit_v the_o care_n of_o godliness_n do_v boast_v themselves_o of_o only_a ceremony_n after_o which_o manner_n at_o this_o day_n also_o their_o vanity_n may_v be_v confute_v which_o seek_v in_o baptism_n nothing_o but_o water_n but_o a_o other_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o the_o ix_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n shall_v be_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a where_o he_o teach_v that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n but_o they_o only_o be_v count_v his_o seed_n which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o promise_n for_o he_o seem_v to_o signify_v that_o the_o carnal_a kindred_n of_o abraham_n be_v nothing_o which_o yet_o we_o do_v set_v in_o some_o degree_n but_o it_o be_v more_o diligent_o to_o be_v mark_v what_o matter_n the_o apostle_n there_o entreat_v of_o for_o mean_v to_o show_v to_o the_o jew_n how_o much_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o sede_fw-la of_o abraham_n yea_o how_o it_o nothing_o avayl_v of_o itself_o he_o bring_v forth_o ishmael_n and_o esau_n for_o example_n prove_v it_o who_o be_v refuse_v as_o if_o they_o be_v stranger_n although_o they_o be_v accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n the_o natural_a offspring_n of_o abraham_n the_o blessing_n rest_v in_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n whereupon_o be_v gather_v that_o which_o he_o afterward_o affirm_v that_o salvation_n hang_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o he_o extend_v to_o who_o it_o please_v he_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o jew_n shall_v stand_v in_o their_o own_o conceit_n or_o boast_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o covenant_n unless_o they_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v obey_v the_o word_n again_o when_o he_o have_v throw_v they_o down_o from_o vain_a confidence_n of_o their_o kindred_n yet_o because_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o see_v that_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v once_o make_v of_o god_n with_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v make_v void_a in_o the_o xi_o chapter_n he_o argue_v that_o the_o carnal_a kindred_n be_v not_o to_o be_v spoil_v of_o his_o due_a dignity_n by_o the_o beneficial_a means_n whereof_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o first_o and_o natural_a heir_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o in_o respect_n that_o by_o their_o unthankfulness_n they_o be_v forsake_v as_o unworthy_a yet_o so_o that_o the_o heavenly_a blessing_n be_v not_o utter_o remove_v from_o their_o nation_n for_o which_o reason_n how_o much_o soever_o they_o be_v stubborn_a and_o covenant_n breaker_n nevertheless_o he_o call_v they_o holy_a so_o much_o honour_n he_o geve_v to_o the_o holy_a generation_n with_o who_o god_n have_v vouchsave_v to_o make_v his_o holy_a covenant_n but_o call_v we_o if_o we_o be_v compare_v with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v after_o bear_v yea_o or_o the_o untimely_a bear_v child_n of_o abraham_n and_o that_o by_o adoption_n not_o by_o nature_n as_o if_o a_o twig_n break_v of_o from_o his_o natural_a tree_n shall_v be_v graff_v into_o a_o strange_a stock_n therefore_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v defraud_v of_o their_o prerogative_n it_o behove_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v first_o preach_v to_o they_o for_o they_o be_v in_o the_o household_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v child_n
of_o christ_n which_o be_v do_v when_o he_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o corruptible_a element_n of_o this_o world_n or_o be_v bind_v to_o any_o earthly_a creature_n the_o other_o that_o nothing_o be_v by_o feign_v apply_v to_o his_o body_n that_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o be_v do_v when_o it_o be_v either_o say_v to_o be_v infinite_a or_o be_v set_v in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o but_o these_o absurdity_n be_v take_v away_o i_o willing_o receive_v what_o soever_o may_v avail_v to_o express_v the_o true_a and_o substantial_a communicate_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o communicate_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o faithful_a under_o the_o holy_a sign_n of_o the_o supper_n &_o so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v think_v not_o to_o receyve_v it_o by_o imagination_n only_o or_o understand_v of_o mind_n but_o to_o enjoy_v it_o in_o deed_n to_o the_o food_n of_o eternal_a life_n why_o this_o sentence_n be_v so_o hateful_a to_o the_o world_n and_o all_o defence_n take_v away_o from_o it_o by_o the_o unjust_a judgement_n of_o many_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o but_o for_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v with_o horrible_a bewitching_n mad_v their_o mind_n true_o that_o which_o we_o teach_v do_v in_o all_o point_n very_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n it_o contain_v neither_o any_o absurdity_n nor_o darkness_n nor_o doutfulnesse_n it_o be_v not_o against_o true_a godliness_n and_o sound_n edification_n final_o it_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o may_v offend_v save_v that_o in_o certain_a age_n past_a when_o that_o ignorance_n and_o barbarousness_n of_o sophister_n reign_v in_o the_o chirche_n so_o clear_a light_n and_o open_a truth_n have_v be_v unworthy_o oppress_v yet_o because_o satan_n at_o this_o day_n also_o travayl_v by_o troublesome_a spirit_n to_o spot_v it_o with_o all_o the_o slander_n and_o reproach_n that_o he_o can_v and_o bend_v himself_o to_o no_o other_o thing_n with_o great_a endeavour_n it_o be_v profitable_a the_o more_o diligent_o to_o defend_v and_o rescue_v it_o now_o before_o that_o we_o go_v any_o further_a we_o must_v entreat_v of_o the_o self_n institution_n of_o christ_n special_o because_o this_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a objection_n that_o our_o adversary_n have_v that_o we_o depart_v from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v be_v discharge_v of_o the_o false_a cause_n of_o malice_n wherewith_o they_o burden_v we_o our_o fit_a beginning_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n xxiiii_o three_o evangelist_n and_o paul_n rehearse_v that_o christ_n take_v bread_n when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o break_v it_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v delyver_v or_o break_v for_o you_o of_o the_o cup_n matthew_n and_o mark_n say_v thus_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o unto_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n but_o paul_n and_o luke_n say_v thus_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n the_o patroness_n of_o transubstantiation_n will_v have_v by_o the_o pronoune_n this_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n to_o be_v signify_v because_o the_o consecration_n be_v make_v in_o the_o whole_a content_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o there_o be_v no_o substance_n that_o can_v be_v show_v but_o if_o they_o be_v hold_v with_o religious_a care_n of_o the_o word_n because_o christ_n testify_v that_o that_o which_o he_o reach_v into_o the_o disciple_n hand_n be_v his_o body_n true_o this_o their_o devise_n that_o that_o which_o be_v bread_n be_v now_o the_o body_n be_v most_o far_o from_o the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o they_o that_o which_o christ_n take_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o give_v the_o apostle_n he_o affirm_v to_o be_v his_o body_n but_o he_o take_v bread_n who_o therefore_o can_v not_o understande_v that_o bread_n be_v yet_o show_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o great_a absurdity_n than_o to_o remove_v that_o to_o the_o form_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o bread_n other_o when_o they_o expound_v this_o word_n be_v for_o to_o be_v transubstantiate_a do_v flee_v to_o a_o more_o enforce_v and_o violent_o wra_v gloze_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v pretend_v that_o they_o be_v move_v with_o reverence_n of_o word_n for_o this_o be_v unheard_a of_o among_o all_o nation_n and_o language_n that_o the_o word_n be_v shall_v be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n namely_o for_o to_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o other_o thing_n as_o for_o they_o that_o leave_v bread_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o much_o differ_v among_o themselves_o they_z which_o speak_v more_o modest_o although_o they_o precise_o exact_v the_o letter_n this_o be_v my_o body_n yet_o afterward_o swerve_v from_o their_o preciseness_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v with_o bread_n in_o bread_n and_o under_o bread_n of_o the_o matter_n itself_o which_o they_o affirm_v we_o have_v already_o touch_v somewhat_o and_o we_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o have_v occasion_n yet_o to_o speak_v more_o now_o i_o dispute_v only_o of_o the_o word_n by_o which_o they_o say_v they_o be_v restrain_v that_o they_o can_v not_o admit_v breed_v to_o be_v call_v the_o body_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n but_o if_o they_o shun_v all_o figure_n why_o do_v they_o leap_v away_o from_o the_o plain_a show_v of_o christ_n to_o their_o own_o manner_n of_o speak_v far_o differ_v from_o it_o for_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o this_o that_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n and_o this_o that_o the_o body_n be_v with_o bread_n but_o because_o they_o see_v it_o to_o be_v impossible_a that_o this_o simple_a proposition_n may_v stand_v that_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n they_o have_v attempt_v to_o escape_v away_o by_o those_o form_n of_o speech_n as_o it_o be_v by_o crooked_a turnyng_n some_o more_o bold_a stick_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o even_o in_o proper_a speak_v bread_n be_v the_o body_n and_o by_o this_o mean_a they_o true_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v literal_a man_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o therefore_o the_o bread_n be_v christ_n and_o be_v god_n this_o very_o they_o will_v deny_v because_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n but_o they_o shall_v nothing_o prevail_v by_o denyeng_v it_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o do_v agree_v that_o whole_a christ_n be_v offer_v we_o in_o the_o supper_n but_o it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a blasphemy_n that_o it_o be_v without_o figure_n speak_v of_o a_o frail_a and_o corruptible_a element_n that_o it_o be_v christ._n now_o i_o ask_v of_o they_o whether_o these_o two_o proposition_n be_v both_o of_o one_o effect_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v diverse_a which_o we_o will_v enforce_v they_o to_o grant_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o then_o let_v they_o answer_v whence_o come_v the_o difference_n i_o think_v they_o will_v bring_v none_o other_o but_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v after_o the_o sacramental_a manner_n call_v the_o body_n whereupon_o follow_v that_o christ_n word_n be_v not_o subject_n to_o the_o common_a rule_n nor_o ought_v to_o be_v try_v by_o grammar_n also_o i_o ask_v of_o all_o the_o precise_a and_o stiff_a requirer_n of_o the_o letter_n where_o luke_n and_o paul_n do_v call_v the_o cup_n the_o testament_n in_o the_o blood_n twenty-five_o whether_o they_o do_v not_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v in_o the_o first_o part_n where_o they_o call_v breed_v the_o body_n true_o the_o same_o religion_n be_v in_o the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o mystery_n that_o be_v in_o the_o other_o and_o because_o shortness_n be_v dark_a long_a speech_n do_v better_a open_v the_o meaning_n so_o oft_o therefore_o as_o they_o shall_v affirm_v by_o one_o word_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n i_o will_v out_o of_o mo_z word_n bring_v a_o fit_a exposition_n that_o it_o be_v the_o testament_n in_o the_o body_n for_o why_o shall_v we_o need_v to_o seek_v a_o more_o faithful_a or_o sure_a expositor_n than_o paul_n &_o luke_n neither_o yet_o do_v i_o tend_v herunto_o to_o diminish_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o communicate_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o have_v confess_v only_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o confute_v that_o foolish_a waiwardnesse_n whereby_o they_o do_v so_o hateful_o brawl_v about_o word_n i_o understand_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o paul_n and_o luke_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n in_o the_o body_n if_o they_o fight_v against_o
to_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o father_n that_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v stay_v in_o he_o then_o that_o we_o may_v be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v not_o careless_a of_o our_o safety_n because_o he_o vouchesave_v even_o to_o we_o to_o extend_v his_o providence_n with_o which_o introduction_n paul_n prepare_v we_o to_o pray_v righte_o for_o before_o that_o he_o hid_v our_o petition_n to_o be_v open_v before_o god_n he_o say_v thus_o be_v you_o careful_a for_o nothing_o vi_fw-la the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n whereby_o appear_v that_o they_o douteful_o and_o with_o perplexity_n toss_v their_o prayer_n in_o their_o mind_n which_o have_v not_o this_o well_o settle_v in_o they_o xviii_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o the_o righteous_a the_o first_o petition_n be_v that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v hallow_v the_o need_n whereof_o be_v join_v with_o our_o great_a shame_n for_o what_o be_v more_o shameful_a than_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v partly_o by_o our_o unthankfulness_n partly_o by_o our_o maliciousness_n darken_v and_o so_o much_o as_o in_o it_o lie_v by_o our_o boldness_n and_o furious_a stubborness_n utter_o blot_v out_o though_o all_o the_o wicked_a will_v burst_v themselves_o with_o their_o wylfulnesse_n full_a of_o sacrilege_n yet_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n glorious_o shine_v and_o not_o without_o cause_n the_o prophet_n cry_v out_o as_o thy_o name_n o_o god_n so_o be_v â—hy_a praise_n into_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n xi_o for_o wheresoever_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v know_v it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o his_o strength_n power_n goodness_n wisdom_n righteousness_n mercy_n and_o truth_n must_v show_v forth_o themselves_o which_o may_v draw_v we_o into_o admiration_n of_o he_o and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o publyshe_a his_o praise_n since_o therefore_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n be_v to_o shameful_o take_v from_o he_o in_o earth_n if_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o rescue_v it_o we_o be_v at_o the_o least_o command_v to_o take_v care_n of_o it_o in_o our_o prayer_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o we_o wish_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n which_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v that_o man_n never_o speak_v or_o think_v of_o he_o without_o most_o high_a reverence_n whereunto_o be_v contrary_a the_o unholy_a abuse_n which_o have_v always_o be_v to_o common_a in_o the_o world_n as_o at_o this_o day_n also_o it_o range_v abroad_o and_o hereuppon_o come_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o petition_n which_o if_o there_o live_v in_o we_o any_o godliness_n though_o it_o be_v but_o little_a ought_v to_o have_v be_v superfluous_a but_o if_o the_o name_n of_o god_n have_v his_o holiness_n safe_a when_o be_v sever_v from_o all_o other_o it_o breathe_v out_o nothing_o but_o glory_n here_o we_o be_v command_v not_o only_o to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v deliver_v that_o holy_a name_n from_o all_o contempt_n &_o dishonour_n but_o also_o that_o he_o will_v subdue_v all_o mankind_n to_o the_o reverence_n of_o it_o now_o whereas_o god_n disclose_v himself_o to_o we_o partly_o by_o doctrine_n partly_o by_o work_n he_o be_v no_o otherwise_o sanctify_v of_o we_o than_o if_o we_o geve_v to_o he_o in_o both_o behalf_n that_o which_o be_v he_o &_o so_o embrace_v whatsoever_o shall_v come_v from_o he_o and_o that_o his_o severity_n have_v no_o less_o praise_n among_o we_o than_o his_o mercifulnesse_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v in_o the_o manifold_a diversity_n of_o his_o work_n imprint_v mark_n of_o his_o glory_n which_o may_v worthy_o draw_v out_o of_o all_o tongue_n a_o confession_n of_o his_o praise_n so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v have_v full_a authority_n with_o we_o and_o that_o no_o success_n shall_v hynder_n the_o blessing_n which_o god_n deserve_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o govern_v of_o the_o world_n again_o the_o petition_n also_o tend_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o all_o ungodlynesse_n which_o defyle_v this_o holy_a name_n may_v be_v destroy_v and_o take_v away_o that_o whatsoever_o thing_n do_v darken_v and_o diminish_v this_o sanctifieng_v as_o well_o sclaunder_n as_o mockynge_n may_v be_v drive_v away_o and_o when_o god_n subdue_v all_o sacrilege_n his_o glory_n may_v thereby_o more_o and_o more_o shine_v abroad_o the_o second_o petition_n be_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v come_v which_o although_o it_o contain_v no_o new_a thing_n be_v yet_o not_o without_o cause_n sever_v from_o the_o first_o because_o if_o we_o consider_v our_o own_o drewsynesse_n in_o a_o thing_n great_a of_o all_o other_o it_o be_v profitable_a that_o the_o thing_n which_o ought_v of_o itself_o to_o have_v ben_fw-mi most_o well_o know_v be_v with_o many_o word_n oft_o beat_v into_o us._n therefore_o after_o that_o we_o have_v be_v command_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o bring_v into_o subjection_n and_o at_o length_n utter_o to_o destroy_v whatsoever_o spot_v his_o holy_a name_n now_o be_v add_v a_o like_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o request_n that_o his_o kingdom_n come_v but_o although_o we_o have_v already_o set_v four_o the_o definition_n of_o this_o kingdom_n yet_o i_o now_o brefe_o rehearse_v that_o god_n reign_v when_o man_n as_o well_o with_o forsake_v of_o themselves_o as_o with_o despise_v of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o earthly_a life_n do_v so_o yield_v themselves_o to_o his_o righteousness_n that_o they_o aspire_v to_o the_o heavenly_a life_n therefore_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o one_o that_o god_n correct_v with_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n all_o corrupt_a desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o do_v by_o multitude_n make_v war_n against_o he_o the_o other_o that_o he_o frame_v all_o our_o sense_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o government_n therefore_o none_o do_v keep_v right_a order_n in_o this_o prayer_n but_o they_o which_o begin_v at_o themselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o corruption_n which_o trouble_v the_o quiet_a state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o infect_v the_o pureness_n thereof_o now_o because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v like_o a_o kingly_a sceptre_n we_o be_v here_o command_v to_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v subdue_v the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n to_o willing_a obedience_n of_o it_o which_o be_v do_v when_o with_o the_o secret_a instinct_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o utter_v the_o effectual_a force_n of_o his_o word_n that_o it_o may_v be_v avaunce_v in_o such_o degree_n as_o it_o be_v worthi_a afterward_o we_o must_v come_v down_o to_o the_o wicked_a which_o do_v obstinate_o and_o with_o desperate_a rage_n resist_v his_o authority_n god_n therefore_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n by_o humble_v the_o whole_a world_n but_o that_o in_o diverse_a manner_n because_o he_o tame_v the_o wantonness_n of_o some_o and_o of_o other_o some_o he_o break_v the_o untamed_a pride_n this_o be_v daily_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o it_o be_v do_v that_o it_o may_v please_v god_n to_o gather_v to_o himself_o chirch_v out_o of_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o world_n to_o enlarge_v and_o encreasce_fw-la they_o in_fw-la number_n to_o enrich_v they_o with_o his_o gift_n to_o establish_v right_a order_n in_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o overthrow_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o pure_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n to_o scatter_v abroad_o their_o counsel_n to_o cast_v down_o their_o enterprise_n whereby_o appear_v that_o the_o endeavour_n of_o day_o procede_v be_v not_o in_o vain_a command_v we_o because_o the_o matter_n of_o man_n be_v never_o in_o so_o good_a case_n that_o filthiness_n bring_v shake_v away_o and_o cleanse_v full_a pureness_n flourish_v and_o be_v in_o lively_a force_n xxviii_o but_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o be_v differ_v unto_o the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n when_o paul_n teach_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_a al._n and_o so_o this_o prayer_n ought_v to_o withdraw_v we_o from_o all_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n which_o do_v sever_v we_o from_o god_n that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o flourish_v in_o we_o and_o also_o to_o kindle_v our_o endeavour_n to_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n final_o to_o instruct_v we_o to_o the_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n will_v in_o this_o wise_a have_v his_o kingdom_n spread_v abroad_o neither_o ought_v we_o to_o take_v it_o miscontented_o that_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v destroy_v so_o that_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v for_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n when_o we_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o glory_n this_o be_v do_v when_o bright_o set_v four_o his_o light_n and_o truth_n with_o always_o new_a encreasces_fw-la whereby_o the_o darkness_n and_o
lie_v of_o satan_n and_o his_o kingdom_n may_v vanish_v away_o be_v destroy_v and_o perish_v he_o defend_v they_o that_o be_v he_o with_o the_o help_n of_o his_o spirit_n direct_v they_o to_o uprightness_n and_o strengthen_v they_o to_o continuance_n but_o overthrow_v the_o wicked_a conspiracy_n of_o his_o enemy_n shake_v abroad_o their_o treason_n and_o deceit_n prevent_v their_o malice_n and_o beat_v down_o their_o stubbornness_n till_o at_o length_n he_o kill_v antichrist_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o destroy_v all_o ungodliness_n with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n the_o three_o petition_n be_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n which_o although_o it_o hang_v upon_o his_o kingdom_n and_o can_v not_o be_v sever_v from_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a add_v several_o for_o our_o grossness_n which_o do_v not_o easy_o or_o by_o and_o by_o conceive_v what_o it_o be_v that_o god_n reign_n in_o the_o world_n it_o shall_v therefore_o be_v no_o absurdity_n if_o this_o be_v take_v by_o way_n of_o plain_a exposition_n that_o god_n shall_v then_o be_v king_n in_o the_o world_n when_o all_o thing_n shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o will_n now_o here_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o his_o secret_a will_n whereby_o he_o govern_v all_o thing_n and_o direct_v they_o to_o their_o end_n for_o though_o satan_n and_o man_n be_v troblesom_o carry_v against_o he_o yet_o he_o can_v by_o his_o incomprehensible_a counsel_n not_o only_o turn_v aside_o their_o violent_a motion_n but_o also_o drive_v they_o into_o order_n that_o he_o may_v do_v by_o they_o that_o which_o he_o have_v purpose_v but_o here_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o other_o will_v of_o god_n namely_o that_o whereunto_o answer_v willing_a obedience_n and_o therefore_o the_o heaven_n be_v by_o name_n compare_v with_o the_o earth_n because_o the_o angel_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n xx_o do_v willing_o obey_v god_n and_o be_v diligent_o bend_v to_o do_v his_o commandment_n we_o be_v therefore_o command_v to_o wish_v that_o as_o in_o heaven_n nothing_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o beck_n of_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n be_v quiet_o frame_v to_o all_o uprightness_n so_o the_o earth_n all_o stubbornness_n and_o perverseness_n be_v quench_v may_v be_v subject_a to_o such_o government_n and_o when_o we_o require_v this_o we_o renounce_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o own_o flesh_n because_o whosoever_o do_v not_o resign_v and_o yield_v his_o affection_n to_o god_n he_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v set_v himself_o against_o he_o forasmuch_o as_o nothing_o come_v out_o of_o we_o but_o faulty_a and_o we_o be_v again_o by_o this_o prayer_n frame_v to_o the_o forsake_v of_o ourselves_o that_o god_n may_v govern_v we_o after_o his_o will_n and_o not_o that_o only_a but_o that_o he_o may_v also_o create_v in_o we_o new_a mind_n and_o new_a heart_n our_o old_a be_v bring_v to_o nought_o that_o we_o may_v feel_v in_o ourselves_o none_o other_o motion_n of_o desire_n than_o a_o mere_a consent_n with_o his_o will_n summary_o that_o we_o may_v will_v nothing_o of_o ourselves_o but_o that_o his_o spirit_n may_v govern_v our_o heart_n by_o who_o inward_o teach_v we_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o love_v those_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o and_o to_o hate_v those_o thing_n that_o displease_v he_o whereupon_o this_o also_o follow_v that_o whatsoever_o affection_n fight_v against_o his_o will_n he_o may_v make_v they_o vain_a and_o void_a loe_o here_o be_v the_o first_o three_o chief_a point_n of_o this_o prayer_n in_o ask_v whereof_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o only_a glory_n of_o god_n before_o our_o eye_n leave_v the_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o and_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o any_o of_o our_o own_o profit_n which_o although_o it_o come_v hereof_o large_o unto_o we_o yet_o we_o ought_v not_o here_o to_o seek_v it_o but_o albeit_o all_o these_o thing_n though_o we_o neither_o think_v of_o they_o nor_o wish_v they_o nor_o ask_v they_o must_v nevertheless_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o their_o due_a time_n yet_o we_o must_v wish_v they_o and_o require_v they_o and_o this_o to_o do_v be_v no_o small_a profit_n for_o our_o travaill_n that_o we_o may_v so_o testify_v and_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n and_o child_n of_o god_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v endevor_v and_o be_v true_o and_o thorough_o give_v to_o set_v four_o his_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o be_v both_o a_o lord_n and_o a_o father_n whoso_o therefore_o do_v not_o with_o affection_n and_o zele_n of_o avaunce_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n pray_v that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v hallow_v that_o his_o kingdom_n come_v that_o his_o will_v be_v do_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v among_o the_o child_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o as_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v against_o their_o will_n so_o they_o shall_v turn_v to_o their_o confusion_n and_o destruction_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o prayer_n in_o which_o we_o come_v down_o to_o our_o own_o commodity_n not_o that_o bid_n farewell_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o as_o paul_n witness_v xxxi_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v even_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_v we_o shall_v seek_v only_o what_o be_v profitable_a for_o ourselves_o but_o we_o have_v already_o give_v warning_n that_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n that_o god_n peculiar_o claim_v three_o petition_n to_o himself_o do_v draw_v we_o to_o himself_o whole_o that_o he_o may_v in_o this_o wise_a prove_v our_o godliness_n then_o he_o grant_v we_o also_o to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o our_o own_o commodity_n but_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o we_o ask_v nothing_o for_o ourselves_o but_o to_o this_o end_n that_o whatsoever_o benefit_n he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o they_o may_v set_v four_o his_o glory_n forasmuch_o as_o nothing_o be_v more_o rightful_a than_o that_o we_o live_v and_o dye_v to_o he_o but_o in_o this_o petition_n we_o ask_v of_o god_n general_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o use_n of_o the_o body_n need_v under_o the_o element_n of_o this_o world_n not_o only_a wherewith_o we_o may_v be_v feed_v and_o clothe_v but_o also_o whatsoever_o he_o forsee_v to_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v eat_v our_o bread_n in_o peace_n by_o which_o prayer_n brefe_o we_o yield_v ourselves_o into_o his_o care_n and_o commit_v we_o to_o his_o providence_n that_o he_o may_v feed_v cherish_v and_o preserve_v us._n for_o the_o most_o good_a father_n disdain_v not_o to_o receive_v also_o our_o body_n into_o his_o faithful_a savegarde_n and_o keep_v to_o exercise_v our_o faith_n in_o these_o small_a thing_n when_o we_o look_v for_o all_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n even_o to_o a_o crumb_n of_o breed_v and_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v i_o wot_v not_o how_o by_o our_o iniquity_n that_o we_o be_v move_v and_o vex_v with_o great_a care_n of_o the_o flesh_n than_o of_o the_o soul_n many_o which_o dare_v trust_v to_o god_n for_o their_o soul_n be_v yet_o careful_a for_o their_o flesh_n be_v yet_o in_o doubt_n what_o they_o shall_v eat_v and_o wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v clothe_v and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o plenty_n of_o wine_n wheat_n and_o oil_n aforehande_v they_o tremble_v for_o fear_n so_o much_o more_o do_v we_o esteem_v the_o shadow_n of_o this_o life_n which_o last_v but_o a_o moment_n than_o that_o everlasting_a immortality_n but_o whoso_o trust_v to_o god_n have_v once_o cast_v away_o yâ—_z carefulness_n for_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v also_o by_o and_o by_o look_v for_o salvation_n and_o everlasting_a life_n at_o his_o hand_n which_o be_v great_a thing_n it_o be_v therefore_o no_o small_a exercise_n of_o faith_n to_o hope_v for_o those_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o otherwise_o do_v so_o much_o hold_v we_o in_o care_n and_o we_o have_v not_o small_o profit_v when_o we_o have_v put_v of_o this_o unbelevingnesse_n which_o sâ—â—cketh_v fall_v within_o the_o bone_n almost_o of_o all_o man_n as_o for_o that_o which_o some_o do_v here_o teach_v of_o transubstantiall_a breed_v it_o seem_v but_o small_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n yea_o but_o if_o we_o do_v not_o even_o in_o this_o frail_a life_n geve_v to_o god_n the_o office_n of_o a_o nourish_a father_n our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v unperfect_a the_o reason_n which_o they_o bring_v be_v to_o much_o profane_a that_o it_o be_v not_o mete_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v spiritual_a shall_v not_o only_o cast_v their_o mind_n to_o earthly_a care_n but_o also_o wrap_v god_n therein_o with_o they_o as_o though_o his_o blessing_n &_o fatherly_a favour_n do_v not_o also_o appear_v in_o yâ—_z sustenance_n
be_v not_o possible_a but_o that_o all_o this_o kind_n of_o dominion_n must_v immediate_o be_v overthrow_v and_o fall_v down_o as_o for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n which_o they_o also_o geve_v to_o themselves_o because_o it_o be_v not_o exercise_v upon_o conscience_n it_o pertain_v not_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n to_o entreat_v of_o it_o in_o which_o behalf_n yet_o it_o be_v also_o to_o note_v that_o they_o be_v always_o like_o themselves_o very_o nothing_o less_o than_o that_o which_o they_o will_v be_v take_v for_o that_o be_v to_o say_v pastor_n of_o the_o chirch_n neither_o do_v i_o blame_v the_o peculiar_a fault_n of_o man_n but_o the_o common_a wickedness_n of_o the_o whole_a order_n yea_o the_o very_a pestilence_n of_o the_o order_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v maim_v unless_o it_o be_v glorious_o set_v forth_o with_o wealth_n and_o proud_a title_n if_o we_o require_v the_o authority_n of_o christ_n concern_v this_o matter_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o his_o mind_n be_v to_o debar_v the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n from_o civil_a dominion_n and_o earthly_a government_n twenty-five_o when_o he_o say_v the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n bear_v rule_v over_o they_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o so_o for_o he_o signify_v not_o only_o that_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o office_n of_o a_o prince_n but_o that_o they_o be_v thing_n so_o sever_v that_o they_o can_v not_o mete_v together_o in_o one_o man_n for_o whereas_o moses_n do_v bear_v both_o the_o office_n together_o first_o that_o be_v do_v by_o a_o rare_a miracle_n again_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n till_o thing_n be_v better_o set_v in_o order_n but_o when_o a_o certain_a form_n be_v once_o prescribe_v of_o god_n the_o civil_a government_n be_v leave_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o be_v command_v to_o resign_v the_o priesthode_n to_o his_o brother_n xuj_o and_o worthy_o for_o it_o be_v above_o nature_n that_o one_o man_n shall_v suffice_v to_o bear_v both_o burden_n and_o this_o have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v diligent_o observe_v in_o the_o chirche_n and_o there_o be_v never_o any_o of_o the_o bishop_n so_o long_o as_o the_o true_a form_n of_o the_o chirch_n endure_v tradend_n that_o one_o thought_n of_o usurp_a the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o common_a proverb_n in_o the_o time_n of_o ambrose_n that_o emperor_n rather_o covet_v the_o prestehode_n than_o preste_n the_o empire_n for_o this_o which_o he_o afterward_o say_v be_v imprint_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n that_o palace_n pertein_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o chirche_n to_o the_o press_v but_o sin_n that_o a_o way_n have_v be_v devise_v whereby_o bishop_n may_v hold_v the_o title_n honour_n and_o richesse_n of_o their_o office_n without_o burden_n or_o care_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v leave_v altogether_o idle_a the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v give_v they_o or_o rather_o they_o do_v by_o usurpation_n take_v it_o upon_o then selue_o by_o what_o colour_n will_v they_o defend_v this_o shamelessness_n be_v this_o the_o duty_n of_o bishop_n to_o wrap_v themselves_o with_o judicial_a hear_n of_o cause_n with_o the_o governemente_n of_o city_n &_o province_n &_o through_o large_a circuit_n to_o meddle_v in_o business_n so_o unpertein_v to_o they_o which_o have_v so_o much_o work_v &_o business_n in_o their_o own_o office_n that_o if_o they_o be_v whole_o and_o continual_o occupy_v in_o it_o and_o be_v withdraw_v with_o no_o calling_n away_o from_o it_o yet_o they_o be_v scarce_o able_a to_o satisfy_v it_o but_o such_o be_v their_o waywardnesse_n they_o stick_v not_o to_o boast_v that_o by_o this_o mean_a the_o chirch_n do_v flourish_v accord_v to_o her_o worthiness_n and_o that_o they_o themselves_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v not_o to_o much_o draw_v away_o from_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o vocation_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o point_n if_o this_o be_v a_o comely_a ornament_n of_o the_o holy_a office_n that_o they_o be_v advance_v to_o such_o height_n that_o the_o hy_a monarch_n may_v stand_v in_o fear_n of_o they_o then_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o quarrel_v with_o christ_n which_o have_v in_o such_o sort_n grevous_o pinch_v their_o honour_n for_o at_o lest_o in_o their_o opinion_n what_o can_v have_v be_v speak_v more_o dishonourble_o than_o these_o word_n the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o prince_n bear_v rule_v over_o they_o twenty-five_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o so_o and_o yet_o he_o lay_v no_o hard_a law_n upon_o his_o servant_n than_o he_o first_o lay_v and_o receive_v upon_o himself_o who_o say_v he_o have_v make_v i_o a_o judge_n or_o divider_n among_o you_o we_o see_v that_o he_o plain_o put_v away_o from_o himself_o the_o office_n of_o judge_v xiiii_o which_o he_o will_v not_o do_v if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n agre_v with_o his_o office_n will_v not_o the_o servant_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o that_o order_n whereunto_o the_o lord_n have_v yield_v himself_o subject_n as_o for_o the_o other_o point_n two_o i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o can_v so_o prove_v it_o in_o experience_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o speak_v it_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n think_v it_o not_o good_a to_o leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o minister_n at_o table_n thereby_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v teach_v they_o be_v convince_v that_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o man_n work_n to_o be_v both_o a_o good_a bishop_n and_o a_o good_a prince_n for_o if_o they_o which_o accord_v to_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o gift_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endue_v be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v more_o and_o great_a care_n than_o any_o man_n that_o have_v ben_fw-mi bear_v since_o they_o have_v yet_o confess_v that_o they_o can_v not_o at_o once_o apply_v the_o ministry_n both_o of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o table_n but_z that_o they_o shall_v faint_v under_o the_o burden_n how_o can_v these_o that_o be_v man_n of_o no_o valour_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o hundred_o fold_n excel_v the_o industry_n of_o the_o apostles_n true_o to_o attempt_v it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o most_o shameless_a &_o to_o presumptuous_a boldness_n yet_o we_o see_v that_o it_o have_v be_v attempt_v but_o with_o what_o success_n it_o be_v evidence_n for_o it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o forsake_v their_o own_o office_n they_o shall_v remove_v into_o other_o man_n charge_n and_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o of_o small_a beginning_n they_o have_v by_o little_a &_o little_o grow_v to_o so_o great_a increase_v for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v at_o the_o first_z step_z climb_v up_o so_o high_a but_o sometime_o with_o suttletie_n and_o crooked_a crafty_a mean_n they_o privy_o avaunce_v themselves_o so_o as_o no_o man_n can_v foresee_v that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v till_o it_o be_v do_v sometime_o when_o occasion_n serve_v they_o do_v by_o terror_n and_o thretening_n wring_v from_o prince_n some_o augmentation_n of_o their_o power_n sometime_o when_o they_o see_v prince_n not_o hard_o lace_v to_o geve_v they_o abuse_v their_o fond_a and_o unaduised_a gentleness_n in_o old_a time_n if_o any_o controversy_n happen_v the_o godly_a to_o escape_v the_o necessity_n of_o go_v to_o law_n commit_v the_o arbitrement_n to_o the_o bishop_n because_o they_o doubt_v not_o his_o uprightness_n with_o such_o arbitremente_n the_o old_a bishop_n be_v oftentimes_o encumber_v which_o in_o deed_n great_o displease_v they_o as_o augustine_n in_o one_o place_n testify_v but_o least_o the_o party_n shall_v run_v to_o contentious_a law_v they_o do_v though_o against_o their_o will_n take_v that_o encumbrance_n upon_o they_o these_o man_n have_v of_o voluntary_a arbitremente_n which_o be_v altogether_o differ_v from_o the_o noise_n of_o judicial_a court_n make_v a_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n in_o a_o little_a while_n after_o when_o city_n and_o contree_n be_v trouble_v with_o diverse_a hard_a distress_n they_o resort_v to_o the_o protection_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v savegard_v by_o their_o faithful_a succour_n the_o bishop_n by_o marvelous_a sutteltie_n of_o protector_n make_v themselves_o lord_n yea_o and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o they_o have_v get_v the_o possession_n of_o a_o great_a part_n by_o violente_fw-la seditious_a partakinge_n as_o for_o the_o prince_n that_o willing_o give_v jurisdiction_n to_o bishop_n they_o be_v by_o diverse_a affection_n move_v thereunto_o but_o admit_v that_o their_o gentleness_n have_v some_o show_n of_o godliness_n yet_o with_o this_o their_o wrongful_a liberality_n they_o do_v not_o very_o well_o provide_v for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o chirch_n who_o be_v ancient_a and_o true_a discipline_n they_o have_v so_o corrupt_v yea_o to_o say_v truth_n have_v utter_o
abolish_v but_o those_o bishop_n that_o have_v abuse_v such_o goodness_n of_o prince_n to_o their_o own_o commodity_n have_v by_o show_v of_o this_o one_o example_n enough_o and_o too_o much_o testify_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bishop_n for_o if_o they_o have_v have_v any_o sparkle_n of_o a_o apostolic_a spirit_n cor._n they_o will_v without_o doubt_n have_v answer_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o paul_n the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a but_o they_o be_v ravish_v with_o blind_a gredinesse_n have_v destroy_v both_o themselves_o their_o successoure_n and_o the_o chirche_n at_o length_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o content_v with_o mean_a lordship_n first_o lay_v hand_n upon_o kingdom_n and_o afterward_o upon_o the_o very_a empire_n and_o that_o he_o may_v with_o some_o colour_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v retain_v the_o possession_n get_v by_o mere_a robbery_n he_o sometime_o bo_v that_o he_o have_v it_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 25._o he_o sometime_o pretend_v the_o gift_n of_o constantine_n sometime_o some_o other_o title_n first_o i_o answer_v with_o bernarde_n admit_v that_o he_o do_v by_o any_o other_o reason_n whatsoever_o claim_v this_o unto_o he_o yet_o he_o have_v it_o not_o by_o apostolic_a right_a for_o peter_n can_v not_o geve_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o but_o he_o give_v to_o his_o successor_n that_o which_o he_o have_v the_o care_n of_o chirche_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n and_o master_n say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o appoint_v judge_n between_o two_o a_o servant_n and_o scholar_n ought_v not_o to_o think_v scorn_n if_o he_o be_v not_o judge_v of_o all_o man_n but_o bernarde_n speak_v of_o civil_a iugemente_n for_o he_o add_v therefore_o your_o power_n be_v in_o crime_n not_o in_o possession_n because_o for_o those_o and_o not_o for_o these_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o which_o seem_v to_o thou_o the_o great_a dignity_n to_o forgeve_v sin_n or_o to_o divide_v land_n there_o be_v no_o comparison_n these_o base_a and_o earthly_a thing_n have_v king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n their_o judge_n why_o do_v you_o invade_v the_o bound_n of_o other_o etc._n etc._n again_o thou_o be_v make_v a_o superior_a he_o speak_v to_o pope_n eugenius_n but_o whereunto_o not_o to_o bear_v lordship_n i_o think_v therefore_o how_o much_o soever_o we_o think_v of_o ourselves_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v a_o ministry_n lay_v upon_o we_o not_o a_o lordship_n give_v us._n learn_v that_o thou_o have_v need_n of_o a_o wedehoke_n not_o of_o a_o sceptre_n that_o thou_o may_v do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o prophet_n again_o it_o be_v plain_a lordship_n be_v forbid_v to_o the_o apostle_n go_v thou_o therefore_o and_o presume_v to_o usurp_v to_o thyself_o either_o be_v a_o lord_n a_o apostleship_n or_o be_v a_o apostle_n a_o lordship_n and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o form_n of_o a_o apostleship_n be_v this_o lordship_n be_v forbid_v they_o ministry_n be_v bid_v they_o whereas_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o speak_v of_o a_o man_n that_o it_o be_v evidente_a to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o very_a truth_n speak_v they_o yea_o where_o as_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o be_v manifest_a without_o all_o word_n arclatens_n yet_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o ashamed_a in_o the_o council_n at_o orleaunce_n to_o decree_n that_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o both_o the_o sword_n belong_v to_o he_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o constantine_n they_o that_o be_v but_o mean_o practise_v in_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n need_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v how_o much_o this_o be_v not_o only_o fabulous_a but_o also_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o but_o to_o pass_v over_o history_n gregory_n himself_o be_v both_o a_o sufficient_a and_o most_o full_a witness_n hereof_o iiii_o for_o so_o oft_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o emperor_n he_o call_v he_o most_o noble_a lord_n and_o himself_o his_o unworthy_a servant_n again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n but_o let_v not_o our_o lord_n by_o the_o earthly_a power_n be_v the_o soon_o angry_a with_o the_o preste_n but_o with_o excellent_a consideration_n for_o his_o sake_n who_o be_v servant_n they_o be_v let_v he_o so_o rule_v over_o they_o that_o he_o also_o geve_v they_o due_a reverence_n we_o see_v how_o in_o common_a subjection_n he_o will_v be_v account_v as_o one_o of_o the_o people_n for_o he_o there_o plead_v not_o any_o other_o man_n cause_n but_o his_o own_o in_o a_o other_o place_n i_o trust_v in_o the_o almighty_a god_n that_o he_o will_v geve_v a_o long_a life_n to_o our_o godly_a lord_n and_o will_v dispose_v we_o under_o your_o hand_n accord_v to_o his_o mercy_n neither_o have_v i_o therefore_o allege_v these_o thing_n for_o that_o it_o be_v my_o purpose_n thorough_o to_o discuss_v his_o question_n concern_v the_o gift_n of_o constantine_n but_o only_o that_o the_o reder_n shall_v see_v by_o the_o way_n how_o chyldish_o the_o romanistes_n do_v lie_v when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o challenge_v a_o erthly_a empire_n to_o their_o bishop_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o foul_a be_v the_o shamelessness_n of_o augustine_n steuchus_n which_o in_o such_o a_o despeir_v cause_n have_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o sell_v his_o travail_n and_o tongue_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ualla_fw-la as_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a for_o a_o man_n learned_a and_o of_o a_o sharp_a wit_n have_v strong_o confute_v that_o fable_n and_o yet_o as_o a_o man_n little_o exercise_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n he_o have_v not_o say_v all_o that_o may_v have_v make_v for_o that_o purpose_n steuchus_n burst_v in_o and_o scatter_a stink_n trifle_n to_o oppress_v the_o clear_a light_n and_o true_o he_o do_v no_o less_o cold_o handle_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o master_n that_o if_o some_o merry_a conceit_a fellow_n feign_v himself_o to_o do_v the_o same_o will_v in_o deed_n take_v uallaes_n part_n but_o very_o it_o be_v a_o worthy_a cause_n for_o which_o the_o pope_n shall_v hire_v such_o patroness_n for_o money_n and_o no_o less_o worthy_a be_v those_o hire_a losell_n to_o be_v deceyve_v of_o their_o hope_n of_o gain_n as_o it_o happen_v to_o eugubinus_n but_o if_o any_o man_n require_v to_o know_v the_o time_n sin_n this_o feign_a empire_n begin_v to_o rise_v up_o there_o be_v not_o yet_o pass_v five_o hundred_o year_n sin_n the_o bishop_n yet_o remain_v in_o subjection_n of_o the_o prince_n neither_o be_v the_o pope_n create_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o fowerth_o of_o that_o name_n a_o light_n and_o rash_a man_n and_o of_o no_o forca_v of_o great_a boldness_n and_o dissolute_a life_n give_v first_o occasion_n to_o gregory_n the_o vii_o to_o alter_v this_o order_n for_o when_o he_o have_v in_o his_o court_n the_o bishoprike_v of_o all_o germany_n partly_o to_o be_v sell_v and_o partly_o lay_v open_a for_o spoil_v hildebrand_n which_o have_v receyve_v displeasure_n at_o his_o hand_n catch_v hold_v of_o a_o goodly_a colour_n to_o revenge_v himself_o but_o because_o he_o seem_v to_o pursue_v a_o honest_a and_o a_o godly_a cause_n he_o be_v further_v with_o the_o favour_n of_o many_o and_o henry_n be_v otherwise_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o insolent_a manner_n of_o govern_v hate_v of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o prince_n at_o the_o length_n hildebrand_n which_o call_v himself_o gregory_n the_o vii_o as_o he_o be_v a_o filthy_a and_o naughty_a man_n bewray_v the_o malice_n of_o his_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o many_o that_o have_v conspire_v with_o he_o but_o he_o thus_o much_o prevail_v that_o his_o successor_n may_v free_o without_o punishment_n not_o only_o shake_v of_o the_o yoke_n but_o also_o bring_v emperor_n in_o subjection_n to_o they_o hereunto_o be_v add_v that_o from_o thence_o four_o there_o be_v many_o emperor_n like_a to_o henry_n than_o to_o julius_n cesar_n who_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o subdue_v while_o they_o sit_v at_o home_n careless_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o slothful_a when_o they_o have_v most_o need_n with_o virtue_n and_o lawful_a mean_n to_o repress_v the_o gredinesse_n of_o the_o bishop_n thus_o we_o see_v with_o what_o colour_n that_o same_o goodly_a gift_n of_o constantine_n be_v shadow_v whereby_o the_o pope_n feign_v that_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o pope_n cess_v not_o sometime_o with_o fraud_n sometime_o with_o treason_n and_o sometime_o with_o force_n to_o invade_v other_o man_n dominion_n and_o the_o very_a city_n itself_o which_o before_o be_v free_a within_o a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n or_o there_o about_o they_o bring_v into_o their_o subjection_n till_o they_o grow_v to_o the_o same_o